Skip to main content

Full text of "The heroes of faith: a series of discourses on the names immortalized in the eleventh chapter of Hebrews"

See other formats


X 


s>\ 


>:  I  tiBRAay » 


■j!. 


JobiQ  M.  Kelly  Libna&y 


Donated  by 

Wfllfara  Klassen 

and 

Dona  Harzaey 


Tbe  Un\oG&s\ty  op 

St.  Michael's    College 

Toronto,  O ota Rio 


\ 


TV 


^  -^\^l\ 


N^O 


v  >, 


/'    V=*  <s 


353  W.   Cleveland  Ave 
flkhart,  Indiana 


John  M.  Kell^  Ubnany 


Donated  by 

Wflliara  Klassen 

and 

Dona  HaRoey 


Tbe  Uoioeftsity  of 

St.  Michael's    College 

To&onto,  Ontario 


THE 


HEROES  OF  FAITH: 


%  Scries  ai  glistcmrsts 


THE  NAMES  IMMORTALIZED 


ELEVENTH  CHAPTER  OF  HEBREWS. 


REV.  D.  T.   PHILLIPS, 

Port  Chester,  N.  Y. 


ttcui  |)orh : 
RUSSELL  BROTHERS,  PRINTERS  AND  PUBLISHERS, 

17,  19,  21,  23  Rose  Street. 

1881. 


Copyright,  1881,  by  D.  T.  Phillip 


TO 


imt.  ft.  f .  latms. 


With  pleasure  I  dedicate  to  you  this  literary  effort. 
Hailing  from  the  parish  of  your  ancestors,  I  am  some- 
ivhat  familiar  with  your  pedigree,  and,  am  intimately 
acquainted  with  your  kinsfolk,  still  residing  near  that 
antiquated  spot.  Though  virtue  is  not  hereditary,  yet  I 
believe  that  the  sterling,  religious  character  of  your  worthy 
progenitors  has  contributed  to  shape  your  life  and  con- 
duct. I  have  watched  your  public  career  with  special 
interest,  and  rejoice  to  know,  that  every  advancement  has 
been,  the  result  of  honest  and,  faithful  service.  Your  pains- 
taking task  in  exposing  political  corruption,  and  maintain- 
ing political  economy,  receives  the  nations  approval.  You 
have  tJw  sympathies  and  prayers  of  the  best  men  in  our 
Republic, 

Be  specif  idly  yours, 

D.  T.  PHILLIPS, 

Port  Chester,  N.  Y. 
October  It,  1881. 


SYNOPSIS. 


CIIAPTEE  I.— Faith. 

PAGB 

Faith  in  its  comprehensiveness— Distinction  between  faith  and  fanat- 
icism— What  constitutes  faith— The  recipients  of  faith — Unseen 
things  classified— Spiritual,  historical,  and  future  realities— The 
elders'  good  report — Distinction  between  faith  and  belief— What 
is  evangelical  faith  ?— Devils'  belief— Faith  practically  exempli- 
fied— The  apprehension  of  faith — The  Divine  Architect — Scepti- 
cism's flimsy  pretexts — The  English  traveller  well  answered — 
The   Creator— The  fool's  creed 17 


-     CHAPTER  11.— The  Faith  of  Abel. 

An  appropriate  title — Faith  essential  to  right  conduct — What  God 
first  demands— Superiority  of  Abel's  offering — The  principle 
which  prompted  the  offering — Cain's  presumption — Envy — An 
unmeaning  offering — Abel's  foresight — Divine  approval  and  dis- 
approval— IIow  sacrifices  received  Divine  favor — Possessors  and 
professors— The  true  theory  of  giving — The  influence  of  Abel's 
offering — Cain's  offering  held  in  lasting  contempt— God's  people 
more  renowned  after  death — Execrable  memory  of  the  unright- 
eous— A  fitting  epitaph 29 

CIIAPTEE  HI.— The  Faith  of  Enoch. 

A  suggestive  memoir— Attractiveness  of  Enoch's  life— New  Testa- 
ment allusions— Walking  with  God— What  it  involves— Har- 
monious agreement— Communion  with  God — Progress  in  the 
Divine  life  —  Old  experiences  —  Enoch's  translation  —  Divine 
sovereignty— Enoch's  faith  rewarded — Believers'  conversation 
and  treasure  in  Heaven— Resembling  the  aerostat— Earthly  at- 
tractions and  tendencies— The  anxious  search — From  the  altar 
to  the  throne — Enoch's  commendation — Agreeableness  of  his 
society— Pleasing  God— The  subject  illustrated— Happy  end.     .     39 


VI  SYNOPSIS. 

CHAPTER  IV.—  The  Essentiaas  of  Faith. 

PAGE 

Beliet  of  the  Divine  existence— First  principles  In  religion— Dis- 
astrous results  of  unbelief— Atheists  more  consistent  than  Deists 
— Testimony  of  conscience— Half  of  life  composed  of  faith— Il- 
lustrations of  the  fact — Atheism  not  originated  in  the  intellect — 
Where  infidelity  begins  —  Voices  testifying  of  God's  existence 
in  every  department  of  life— The  moral  government  of  God — 
The  fool's  mission— Prayer  and  its  reward— Faith  the  soul  of 
prayer — Faith  inspiring  its  subject  with  triumphant  joy.       .       .     4(J 

CHAPTER  V.— The  Faith  of  Noah. 

A  profitable  exercise— Household  names— Faith  not  clamorous  for 
physical  or  mathematical  demonstrations  —  Accepting  God's 
testimony — Prompt  obedience  under  strange  circumstances— 
The  deluge— Was  it  partial  or  universal  ?— Traces  of  the  deluge 
—  Universal  tradition  of  the  deluge  — The  book  that  Noah 
studied— A  determined  faith— Not  easily  discouraged— The  ark 
completed— The  crisis  arrived— Locked  in  the  ark— A  terrific 
night — Blessedness  of  obedience— Faith  exalting  its  subjects- 
Warning  to  unbelievers 57 

CHAPTER  VI.— The  Faith  of  'Abraham,  the  Pilgrim. 

Abraham's  pedigree — Faith  does  not  exempt  us  from  trials — Abra- 
ham's first  trial — Leaving  home — In  a  foreign  country — A  sore 
bereavement— Worthy  of  emulation— The  future  dark— Faith 
as  guide  and  companion — Heaven — Where  is  it?— Ignorance  of 
the  invisible  world  — What  is  known  is  gratifying  — The 
patriarch's  inconveniences — Stephen's  address  before  the  San- 
hedrim—Faith sustained— Not  left  forlorn— A  happy  illustra- 
tion—Hopeful expectancy — It  pays  here — The  household  of 
faith— What  believers  can  afford  to  do— The  Divinely  built  city 
-Leaving  the  city  of  destruction— An  illustrious  gathering.       .     6'7 

CHAPTER  VII.— The  Faith  of  Sarah. 

A  genuine  faith— A  significant  change— Peter's  reference  to  Sarah  as 
an  exemplary  woman — Her  former  incredulity — An  effectual  re- 
proof—God's unlimited  power— Faith  triumphing  over  doubt— 
A  needed  lesson— Secret  of  failure— What  is  essential— Deceived 


SYNOPSIS. 

PAGE 

by  shadows— Recognizing  the  agency  of  supernatural  power— 
An  unstaggering  faith— The  Divine  faithfulness— Still  greater 
miracles  — Work  of  conversion  supernatural  —  The  sphere  of 
prayer— Word  to  mothers— Faith  wonderfully  rewarded— Barren 
Zion  encouraged — Moral  beauty f« 


CHAPTER  VIII.— Dying  in  Faith. 

Faith  an  active  principle— Praises  of  faith  celebrated— What  is  it  to 
die  in  faith  ?  — Trusting  God  — Recognizing  the  Divine  sov- 
ereignty and  mercy— Not  a  leap  in  the  dark— Examples  of  those 
dying  in  faith— Fuller's  grand  experience— No  compromise- 
Bearing  witness  to  the  truth— Spurious  faith— The  promises— 
The  saints'  attitude  toward  the  promises— Seeing,  believing, 
and  greeting  the  promises — The  aspirations  of  believers — 
Emptiness  of  the  world— Living  above  crosses— No  retraction— 
The  better  country — Transcendent  status  of  Heaven-bound  pil- 
grims—The Apocalyptic  portraiture  of  the  city  of  God— Wel- 
come home.  .  85 


CHAPTER  IX.— The  Faith  of  Abraham,  the  Tried. 

The  sharpest  test  known— What  meant  by  God  tempting  Abraham 
— Why  was  Abraham  thus  "  tempted?" — The  circumstances  of 
the  trial—"  After  these  things"  explained — The  nature  of  the 
offering  demanded — Tried  as  father  and  saint — The  only  son — 
The  tragic  scene — The  angelic  interposition— Offering  virtually 
made— God's  "  only  begotten  Son" — Believers  still  tried  in  the 
loss  of  their  loved  ones — Sorrow  and  submission  in  harmony — 
The  son  of  promise — The  courage  of  faith — A  melting  colloquy 
— The  grand  example  of  faith — Faith  in  God's  resurrection 
power — Enparabole — Seeing  the  prefigured  Jesus — Abraham's 
unconscious  prophecy  fulfilled — Ram  caught  in  the  thicket- 
Lessons 95 


CHAPTER  X.— The  Faith  of  Isaac 

A  son  of  Abraham  in  a  twofold  sense — In  what  Isaac's  faith  con- 
sisted— Its  parental  relationship — The  twin  brothers — Domestic 
discord — Foolish  distinctions — A  lesson  of  warning  to  parents 
— Jacob's  meanness — Esau's  covetousness — Their  descendants 
still  in  the  world — A  fratricidal  attack  designed— Interposition 


Vlll  SYNOPSIS. 

PAGE 

of  Providence— Jacob's  deception  meets  retribution— A  life  of 
calamities— Prophetic  cbaracter  of  Isaac's  faitb — Both  predicted 
blessings  literally  fulfilled— Eebekak's  good  intentions,  but 
mistaken  ideas  — Isaac's  unshaken  faith  — The  best  legacy.       .  105 


CHAPTER  XL— The  Faith  of  Jacob. 

A  changed  story— The  meeting  at  Peniel — A  misapprehended  pas- 
sage of  Scripture— The  change  of  name— Fervent  prayer  effect- 
ual— Faith  displayed  in  Jacob's  dying  blessing— Manasseh  and 
Ephraim— A  touching  sight— Old  people— Recognition  of  God's 
goodness— The  value  of  a  saint's  dying  blessing— A  cheering 
faith — Jacob's  dying  posture— The  oriental  bed— The  old  staff 
—The  Douay  version— An  old  believer— The  sublimest  picture 
— Thaddeus  Stevens  and  Thurlow  Weed— Old  in  years,  but 
young  in  heart— Title  of  0.  P 113 


CHAPTER  XII.— The  Faith  of  Joseph. 

An  exquisite  narrative  —  Trials  converted  into  blessings  —  A  sug- 
gestive life — Joseph's  remarkable  dreams — His  brothers'  be- 
havior— A  murderous  hatred— An  infamous  consultation— Sold 
to  the  Ishmaelites— Reuben's  remorse — Moral  worth  appreci- 
ated and  recognized — Joseph  appointed  overseer — His  fiercest 
temptation — Slander — Its  curse— Joseph  in  prison— Divine  in- 
terposition— Joseph  appointed  governor — Our  late  President — 
Solomon's  words — The  predictions  of  Joseph  verified — A  melt- 
ing incident— Joseph's  command — His  death  and  burial— Im- 
mortalized by  faith— The  evidence  of  immortality— What  alone 
is  worthy  of  ambition 121 

CHAPTER  XI1L— The  Faith  of  Moses'  Parents. 

A  remarkable  child— Concealment  of  birth— Confidence  of  Divine 
interposition— Amram  and  Jochebed— The  surpassing  beauty 
of  their  babe— Alarming  symptoms— Consultation  by  the  parents 
—The  ark  of  bulrushes— The  threatened  danger— Thermuthis 
— Miriam — The  thrilling  drama — Engaging  a  mother  as  nurse — 
Not  put  to  confusion— Fearlessness  of  human  threats— Pharaoh's 
cruel  edict — A  critical  moment — A  noble  princess — Faith  saving 
from  danger— A  greater  enemy  than  Pharaoh— Need  of  cautiom  131 


SYNOPSIS.  IX 

CHAPTER  XIV.— The  Faith  of  Moses. 

PAGE 

The  Land  of  Providence— An  eventful  life — "What  Moses  saarifleed 
— Princely  honors — Palatial  pleasures — Egyptian  wealth — True 
manhood — Real  riches — What  Moses  preferred — Affliction  with 
God's  people — Religious  reproach — Taking  up  the  cross— Badge 
of  honor — An  example  worthy  of  imitation— Glorying  in  the 
cross  of  Christ — Prospects  of  future  blessedness — The  recom- 
pense of  the  reward — Believers'  shining  day  to  come — What 
Moses  accomplished — The  flight  from  Egypt — The  establish- 
ment of  the  passover — The  sprinkling  of  the  blood — The  blood 
of  Christ— Triumphant  passage  through  the  Ked  Sea — Pre- 
sumption punished — Death's  narrow  sea 139 

CHAPTER  XV.— Faith  vs.  Walls  of  Jericho. 

The  city  of  palm  trees— Signification  .of  Joshua's  name — Instruc- 
tions fulfilled— Insignificant  instruments — Nothing  impossible 
unto  God — Discouragements — Dauntless  perseverance — Rams' 
horns — Divine  trumpets — Earthen  vessels — Overthrow  of  the 
besieged  city — Faith  absolutely  necessary — The  Gospel  trumpet 
— Stubbornness  of  the  human  heart — The  Gospel  the  power  of 
God — God  and  the  Church  acting  in  concert — The  reason  of  non- 
success — What  is  really  noeded — The  importance  of  repeated 
efforts — Victory  certain — Lessons  to  be  learned — No  failure  in 
faithful  labor 151 

CHAPTER  XVI.— The  Faith  of  Rahab. 

The  foundation  of  love— The  source  of  good  works — Transforming 
power  of  faith— Meaning  of  the  term  "  harlot "—Rahab's  con- 
dition not  hopeless — Her  conversion — The  adventurous  spirit  of 
faith — Its  fearlessness — The  two  spies — Faith  a  heroic  grace — 
The  compensating  quality  of  faith— Safety  of  Rahab's  house- 
hold— Faith  saving  whole  families — An  Antinomian  spirit — A 
merited  rebuke— Saving  faith  illustrated  by  a  remarkable  dream 
—Mercy  for  all— Simplicity  of  faith 159 

CHAPTER  XVII.— The  Faith  of  Gideon. 

Man  a  cipher— Gideon  with  God  irresistible— Faith  recruiting  by 
prayer — Seeking   a    sign — Divine    approbation— Overthrowing 


SUGGESTIVE    EXTRACTS. 


Invisibilia  non  decipiunt. 

Faith  without  works  is  like  a  bird  without  wings.— Beaumont. 
The  two  hymns  of  the  Apostolic  epistles  are  the  hymn    of   faith 
(Hebrews  xi.)  and  the  hymn  of  love  ( 1  Corinthians  xiii.),  both  making 
flights  of  impassioned  rhetoric.— Alford. 

Instead  of  faith  being  a  difficult  thing,  a  man  has  to  throw  the  dead 
wood  of  logic  and  of  scepticism  right  across  the  current  of  his  life,  to 
prevent  him  from  exercising  it. — Beecher. 

The  Scripture  hath  laid  a  flat  opposition  between  faith  and  sense.  We 
live  bv  faith,  saith  the  Apostle,  and  not  by  sight,  or  by  sense.  They 
are  two  buckets  ;  the  life  of  faith  and  the  life  of  sense.  When  one  goes 
up,  the  other  goes  down  ;  the  higher  faith  rises,  the  lower  sense  and 
reason  ;  the  higher  sense  and  reason,  the  lower  faith.— Bridge. 

So  faith  without  works  is  worthless,  for  it  has  in  it  no  saving  quality. 
Such  faith  is  a  mere  intellectual  assent  to  the  truth,  or  rather,  to  some 
parts  of  the  truth,  leaving  the  heart  unmoved,  and,  therefore,  creating 
no  motives  to  action.— J.  M.  Pendleton. 

There  will  be  works  with  faith,  as  there  is  thunder  with  lightning  ; 
but  just  as  it  is  not  the  thunder,  but  the  lightning  that  strikes  the  tree, 
so  it  is  not  the  works  which  justify.  Put  it  in  one  sentence— faith  alone 
justifies,  but  not  the  faith  which  is  alone.  Lightning  alone  strikes,  but 
not  the  lightning  which  is  alone,  without  thunder;  for  that  is  only  sum- 
mer lightning,  and  harmless.— P.  W.  Robertson. 

O  faith  is  a  busy,  lively,  active  thing  !  It  is  impossible  for  it  not  to  be 
ceaselessly  working  good.  Whoso  doeth  not  such  works,  is  an  un- 
believing man.  It  is  as  impossible  to  separate  works  from  faith,  as  to 
separate  burning  and  shining  from  fire.— Luther. 

Whatever  faith  touches  it  turns  to  gold,  that  is,  into  our  good.  It  is  a 
sword  to  defend,  a  guide  to  direct,  a  staff  to  support,  a  friend  to  comfort, 
and  a  golden  key  to  open  Heaven  to  us.  Without  it,  it  is  impossible  to 
please  God.     There  is  something  very  stimulating  in  the  thought  that 


XIV  SUGGESTIVE  EXTRACTS. 

we  can  do.  that  which  shall  actually  please  God  ;  it  throws  a  light  of 
glory  on  all  duty. — Brooks. 

Faith  is  like  the  magnetic  needle,  often  trembling,  yet  ever  true ; 
swayed  amid  the  tempest's  wildest  tossings,  by  the  invisible,  mysterious 
spell,  which  never  fails  to  direct  it  right.  It  is  computed  that  there  are 
about  fifty  thousand  voyages  [in  his  day  ]  always  upon  the  ocean.  Who 
can  describe  the  obligation  these  arc  under  to  this  constant,  unerring 
guide  ? — Bowes. 

Faith  believes  what  it  sees  not;  for  if  thou  seest/there  is  no  faith  :  the 
Lord  has  gone  away,  so  as  not  to  be  seen.  He  is  hidden  that  He  may  be 
believed ;  the  yearning  desire  by  faith  after  Him  who  is  unseen,  is  the 
preparation  of  a  Heavenly  mansion  for  us  ;  when  He  shall  be  seen,  it  shall 
be  given  to  us  as  the  reward  of  faith. — Avovstine. 

Faith  is  the  nail  which  fastens  the  soul  to  Christ,  and  love  is  that 
grace  which  drives  it  to  the  head.  Faith  takes  hold  of  him,  and  love 
helps  to  keep  the  grip.  Christ  dwells  in  the  heart  by  faith,  and  he 
burns  in  the  heart  by  love  ;  like  a  fire  melting  the  heart.  Faith  casts 
the  knot,  and  love  draws  it  fast.—  Erskike. 

But  what  is  faith  good  for  \  It  is  good  for  every  good  purpose  ;  the 
foundation  and  root  of  all  graces.  All  the  prayers  made  by  devotion  ; 
all  the  good  works  done  by  charity  ;  all  the  actual  expressions  of  holi- 
ness ;  all  the  praises  sounded  forth  by  thankfulness,  come  from  the  root 
of  faith,  that  is  the  life  of  them  all.  Faith  doth  animate  works,  as  the 
body  lives  by  the  soul. — Spencer. 

James,  in  making  faith  with  works,  and  not  faith  without  works,  the 
condition  of  justification,  is  only  in  seeming  contradiction  with  Paul. 
Neither  made  faith  in  one's  own  works  the  condition  of  justification, 
and  thus  one's  own  works  the  meritorious  cause  of  justification.  Both 
made  faith  in  Christ  the  condition,  and  both  insisted  that  it  should  be  a 
genuine,  and  hence  a  working  faith. — Pepper. 

A  lion  in  conflict  with  the  powers-  of  hell,  faith  lies  down  like  a  lamb 
at  the  feet  of  her  Lord.  It  returns  and  rests  in  quietness  and  in  con- 
fidence. The  calm  resting  upon  God  iriakes  it  victorious  over  all  beside. 
In  truth,  it  is  He  who  fights  for  the  believer,  with  the  believer,  in  the 
believer.  Faith  does  nothing  alone,  nothing  of  itself,  but  everything 
under  God,  by  God,  through  God.— Stoughton. 

Faith  is  something  more  than  the  assent  of  the  understanding  to  testi- 
mony. It  is  something  more  than  the  gush  of  sentiment,  or  the  outflow 
of  emotion.     It  is  something  more  than  an  isolated  act  of  the  will.     It 


SUGGESTIVE  EXTRACTS  XV 

is  that  which  is  comprehensive  of  them  all.  The  faith  which  receives 
Christ,  is  a  principle  which  draws  upon  all  the  constituents  of  our  being. 
— Palmer. 

While  reason  is  puzzling  herself  about  the  mystery,  Faith  is  turning  it 
into  her  daily  bread,  and  feeding  on  it.  While  Reason  is  applying  the 
tests  of  her  earthly  chemistry,  threatening  to  dissolve  the  very  cross  of 
Calvary  in  her  crucibles,  Faith  has  quietly  set  the  holy  doctrine  to  the 
music  of  her  joy,  and  is  singing  it  as  her  hymn  of  Benedictus  or  Magni- 
ficat in  unquestioning  peace. — F.  D.  Huntington. 

Reason  stands  in  the  valley  gazing  upward  to  distant  heights,  as  the 
traveller  looks  up  to  Mount  Washington  from  Jefferson,  or  to  Jungfrau 
from  Interlachen,  while  faith  climbs  each  summit  to  bring  back  tran- 
sporting views,  and  flower,  or  fern,  or  gem.  Reason  represents  the  feet, 
and  faith  the  wings. — Dennen. 

Sight  is  the  noblest  sense  ;  it  is  quick  ;  we  can  look  from  earth  to 
Heaven  in  one  moment:  it  is  large:  we  can  sec  the  hemisphere  of  the 
heavens  at  one  view  :  it  is  sure  and  certain  ;  in  hearing  we  may  be  de- 
ceived ;  and  lastly,  it  is  the  most  affecting  sense.  Even  so,  faith  is  the 
quickest,  the  largest,  the  most  certain,  the  most  affecting  grace  :  like  an 
eagle  in  the  clouds,  at  one  view  it  sees  Christ  in  Heaven,  and  looks 
down  upon  the  world  ;  it  looks  backward  and  forward  :  it  sees  things 
past,  present  and  to  come. — Sibbes. 

The  Apostle  speaks  of  being  justified  by  faith,  that  is,  not  by  our  own 
righteousness,  but  by  the  righteousness  of  another;  of  living  by  faith, 
that  is,  not  by  our  own  earnings,  so  to  speak,  but  by  the  generosity  of 
another;  of  standing  by  faith,  that  is,  not  upon  our  own  legs,  as  we 
should  say,  but  upon  those  of  another;  of  walking  by  faith,  which  is  as 
much  as  if  He  had  said,  "  We  walk,  not  trusting  in  our  eyes,  but  the 
eyes  of  another ;  we  are  blind,  and  cannot  guide  ourselves  ;  we  must 
therefore  rely  upon  God  for  direction  and  instruction." — And.  Feeler. 

Faith  always  goes  before,  Hope  follows  after,  and  may  in  some  sort  be 
said  to  be  the  daughter  of  Faith,  for  it  is  as  impossible  for  a  man  to  hope 
for  that  which  he  believes  not,  as  for  a  painter  to  draw  a  picture  in  the 
air.  Faith  is  the  Christian's  logic  ;  Hope  his  rhetoric.  Faith  perceives 
that  which  is  to  be  done ;  Hope  gives  alacrity  to  the  doing  it.  Faith 
guides,  advises,  rectifies  ;  Hope  courageously  encounters  with  all  ad- 
versaries ;  therefore  faith  is  compared  to  a  doctor  in  the  schools  ;  Hope 
to  a  captain  in  the  wars.  Faith  has  for  its  objects,  things  past,  present, 
and  future  ;  Hope  only  respects  and  expects  things  to  come.— Tut  has 
Adams. 


XVI  SUGGESTIVE  EXTKACTS. 

Faith  is  a  certain  image  of  eternity  ;  all  things  are  present  to  it ;  things 
past,  and  things  to  come  are  all  so  before  the  eyes  of  faith,  that  he  in 
whose  eyes  that  candle  is  enkindled  beholds  Heaven  as  present,  and 
sees  how  blessed  a  thing  it  is  to  die  in  God's  favor,  and  to  be  chimed  to 
our  grave  with  the  music  of  a  good  conscience.  Faith  converses  with 
the  angels,  and  antedates  the  hymns  of  glory.  Every  man  that  hath 
this  grace  is  as  certain  that  there  are  glories  for  him  if  he  persevere  in 
his  duty,  as  if  he  had  heard  and  sung  the  thanksgiving  song  for  the 
blessed  sentence  of  doomsday. — Jeremy  Taylor. 

From  that  union  (  faith  and  works )  have  sprung  up  a  glorious  pro- 
geny. All  the  mighty  deeds  which  have  ennobled  and  elevated  human- 
ity own  that  parentage.  Faith  and  action  have  been  the  source  under 
God,  of  everything  good,  and  great,  and  enduring  in  the  Church  of  Christ: 
the  very  Church  itself  exists  through  them.  Its  model  men  were  men 
of  faith  and  action.  A  faith  sound  as  that  of  the  Assembly  will  not 
save  the  dying  world  around  us  unless  it  flows  out  into  action. — Cuyler. 

"What  is  now  most  wanted  in  the  Christian  world  is  more  faith.  We 
too  little  respect  faith  ;  we  too  much  dabble  in  reason  ;  fabricating  Gos- 
pels, where  we  ought  to  be  receiving  Christ ;  limiting  all  faith,  if  we 
chance  to  allow  of  faith,  by  the  measures  of  previous  evidence;  and  cut- 
ting the  wings  of  faith,  when  laying  hold  of  God,  and  bathing  in  the 
secret  mind  of  God,  it  conquers  more  and  higher  evidence. — Bushnell. 

Some  people  suppose  that  if  you  have  faith  you  may  act  like  a  fool. 
But  faith  makes  a  person  wise.  It  is  one  of  the  notable  points  about 
faith  that  it  is  sanctified  common  sense.  That  is  not  at  all  a  bad  defini- 
tion of  faith.  It  is  not  fanaticism  ;  it  is  not  absurdity  ;  it  is  making  God 
the  grandest  asset  in  our  account,  and  then  reckoning  according  to  the 
soundest  logic.  It  is  not  putting  my  hands  into  boiling  water  with  the 
impression  that  it  will  not  scald  me;  it  is  not  doing  rash  and  absurd 
things.  Faith  is  believing  in  God  and  acting  toward  God  as  we  ought 
to  do.  It  is  treating  Him,  not  as  a  cipher,  but  as  a  grand  overtopping 
numeral  in  all  our  additions  and  subtractions.  It  is  sanctified  reason, 
enlightened  from  on  high. — Spirgeon. 

Nothing  but  Christian  faith  gives  to  the  furthest  future,  the  solidity  and 
definiteness  which  it  must  have  if  it  is  to  be  a  break- water  for  us  against 
the  fluctuating  sea  of  present  cares  and  thoughts. — Maclarex. 

Without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  please  Him. — Paul. 

This  is  the  victory  that  overcometh  the  world,  even  our  faith. — John. 

Yc  believe  in  God,  believe  also  in  me. — Christ. 


THE  HEROES  OF  FAITH. 


CHAPTER   I. 

Her  XI.  1-3. 

1  Now  faith  is  the  substance  of  things  hoped  for,  the  evidence  of 
things  not  seen. 

*2  For  by  it  the  elders  obtained  a  good  report. 

3  Through  faith  we  understand  that  the  worlds  were  framed  by  th  e 
word  of  God,  so  that  things  which  are  seen  were  not  made  of  thing  s 
which  do  appear. 

"Faith  lights  us  through  the  dark  to  Deity; 

Whilst  without  sight,  we  witness  that  she  shows 
More  God  than  in  His  works  our  eyes  can  see  ; 

Though  none  but  by  those  works  the  Godhead  knows." 

— Davenant. 

Faith  !  What  a  comprehensive  principle !  It 
grasps,  so  to  speak,  'two  eternities — the  eternity  of 
the  past  and  the  eternity  of  the  future.  It  lays  hold 
of  Him  who  is  from  everlasting  to  everlasting.  In 
the  words  of  our  text,  and  the  examples  introduced 
in  this  chapter,  the  inspired  writer  teaches  how  faith 
has  ever  been  the  means  of  the  saints'  perseverance 
in  grace.  Various  interpretations  have  been  given 
to  these  passages  by  hermeneutical  scholars,  but 
they  all  amount  substantially  to  the  same  idea.  The 
faith  here  so  graphically  described  refers  exclusively 
to  believers.     It  is  that  comprehensive  principle  by 

1 


18  THE   HEROES  OF  FAITH. 

which  they  live,  and  which,  in  the  hour  of  distress 
or  trial,  assuages  grief  and  invigorates  virtue. 

We  must,  however,  distinguish  between  faith  and 
fanaticism.  Faith  must  have  substantial  rations  to 
feed  upon.  It  must  have  living  bread,  and  enduring 
meat.  Fanaticism  receives  any  dogma  as  truth,  as  a 
babe  takes  his  sop  from  his  mother's  spoon.  There 
is  an  antipodal  difference  between  an  intelligent  faith, 
and  blind  infatuation. 

THE   COMPREHENSIVENESS   OF   FAITH. 

I.    What  constitutes  faith. 

Two  elements  are  mentioned  here  as  entering  into 
its  composition. 

1.  It  is  the  substance  of  things  hoped  for. 

The  word  translated  "substance"  is  one  of  the 
archaisms  of  the  New  Testament.  Modern  inter- 
preters give  the  words  "ground,"  "confidence," 
"assurance,"  as  the  nearest  approximation  to  the 
meaning  of  the  original.  Faith  is  the  ground,  con- 
fidence, or  assurance  of  things  hoped  for.  None  can 
feel  the  force  of  these  words  but  such  as  live  by 
faith.  To  them  faith  gives  reality  to  things  hoped 
for.  Faith  to  them  is  not  an  empty  shadow  that  flits 
across  the  firmament  of  their  mind.  It  is  the  reality 
of  a  sun,  whose  golden  light  may  be  seen,  and  whose 
glowing  rays  may  be"  felt.  It  is  not  a  bubble  on  the 
stream,  which  vanishes  in  a  moment.  It  is  as  the 
ocean  in  its  service,  conveying   unnumbered  thou- 


THE  COMPREHENSIVENESS   OF  FAITH.  19 

sands  on  its  mighty  bosom  to  the  port  of  eternal 
safety. 

The  "things  hoped  for"  include  all  that  can  be 
enjoyed  consistently  with  the  Divine  will  on  earth, 
and  all  we  expect  to  enjoy  in  Heaven. 

The  believer's  faith  confidently  expects  daily  for- 
giveness for  sins  committed,  and  opportunities  for 
improvement  neglected ;  spiritual  strength  to  subdue 
tendencies  and  habits  of  evil;  continued  grace  to 
fulfil  the  will  of  God ;  Divine  presence  in  public  and 
private  worship;  Divine  aid  in  temptation;  Divine 
support  in  the  season  of  affliction,  and  in  the  hour  of 
death ;  and  at  last,  a  blessed  realization  of  all  that 
God  has  promised  in  the  life  to  come;  namely,  a 
glorious  resurrection,  a  union  with  the  redeemed 
triumphant  church,  the  conscious  attainment  of  per- 
fect holiness,  and  the  everlasting  possession  of  perfect 
happiness.  The  believer  hopes  for  all  this,  and  faith 
assures  him  of  their  realization;  yea,  faith  makes 
them  realities  to  him  now.  He  has  the  antepast  in 
his  soul  of  the  choice  feast  of  love  he  is  to  enjoy 
hereafter.  He  experiences  so  much  of  Heaven  in 
his  soul  here  that  he  is  frequently  led  to  exclaim : 

"  My  willing  soul  would  stay 
In  such  a  frame  as  this; 
And  sit  and  sing  itself  away 
To  everlasting  bliss." 

2.  It  is  tJw  evidence  of  tilings  not  seen. 

The  word  "  evidence  "  is  a  logical  term,  signifying 
"conclusive  demonstration."  It  is  here  applied  to 
objects  invisible  to  the  naked  eye,  or  matters  that 


20  THE   HEKOES   OF  FAITH. 

cannot  be  subjected  to  human  sense.  The  mind  of 
faith  is  so  convinced  of  the  reality  of  things  unseen, 
that  it  has  equal  weight  with  the  believer  as  though 
they  were  under  his  actual  observation. 

"  Faith  is  the  evidence  or  conviction  of  things  not 
seen." 

Of  these  unseen  realities  there  are  three  classes. 

1.  Spiritual  realities. 

Such  as  the  being  of  God,  with  His  attributes  and 
perfections.  His  justice,  truth,  holiness  and  mercy. 
His  eternity,  immutability,  omnipotence,  omniscience 
and  omnipresence.  Faith  conceives  of  God  as  a 
revelation;  not  as  an  hypothesis  demonstrated  by 
reasoning,  but  as  a  truth  established  by  testimony. 
Faith  supplies  the  room  of  reason.  Not  that  these 
things  are  unreasonable,  but .  are,  as  Finney  said  of 
the  Trinity,  "  above  reason." 

2.  Historical,  realities. 

Namely,  all  that  the  Scriptures  testify  as  to  past 
events.  The  creation  of  the  universe  we  did  not 
witness,  yet  by  faith  we  readily  admit  that  it  had  its 
genesis,  and  that  its  originator  was  one  God — the 
true  and  living  God.  On  the  testimony  of  the  same 
revelation,  we  believe  in  the  formation  and  fall  of  our 
first  parents  ;  the  destruction  by  deluge  of  the  world, 
and  other  facts  recorded  in  Old  Testament  history ; 
also  in  the  incarnation  of  the  Son  of  God ;  His  im- 
maculate life ;  His  miraculous  works ;  His  atoning 
death  ;  His  triumphant  resurrection  ;  His  glorious  as- 


THE   COMPREHENSIVENESS   OF   FAITH.  21 

cension  to  the  right  hand  of  the  Father;  in  short, 
the  entire  substance  of  the  mediatorial  economy. 
By  faith  we  rely  on  the  unshaken  testimony  of  Reve- 
lation in  relation  to  these  truths. 

3.  Future  realities. 

By  this  I  mean  the  universal  spread  of  Christian- 
ity ;  the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  the  general  judg- 
ment ;  the  everlasting  destiny  of  the  righteous  and 
wicked.  We  are  fully  persuaded  in  our  mind  con- 
cerning these  stern  realities  of  the  future.  Though 
not  the  objects  of  our  observation,  yet  by  faith  we 
accept  them  as  facts  on  the  testimony  of  God's  word  ; 
just  as  we  believe  on  human  testimony  that  there  are 
such  cities  as  London,  Rome  and  Pekin.  "  Faith  in 
the  Divine  Revelation  answers  all  the  purposes  of  a 
convincing  argument,  or  is  itself,  to  the  mind,  a  con- 
vincing argument  of  the  real  existence  of  those  things 
which  are  not  seen."*  "Faith  is  the  evidence  of 
things  not  seen." 

H.    Whom  faith  commends. 

"For  by  it  the  elders  obtained  a  good  report." 
These  elders  are  the  patriarchs  whose  names  are  em- 
blazoned in  this  chapter.  In  succeeding  discourses, 
we  shall  refer  to  the  distinctive  features  of  their  faith, 
by  which  they  were  immortalized.  Surely  what  hath 
faith  wrought  through  these  renowned  saints  of  the 
Most  High !  Yea !  how  indebted  to  this  inspiring 
principle  is  the  world.     Martin  Tupper  sings  : 

*  Binney's  "  Practical  power  of  faith."     Sermon  1. 


22  THE  HEKOES  OF  FAITH. 

u  Faith  worketh  wonders; 
Never  was  a  marvel  done  upon  the  earth,  but  it  had  sprung  of  faith ; 
Nothing  noble,  generous,  or  great,  but  faith  was  the  root  of  the  achieve- 
ment ; 
Nothing  comely,  nothing  famous,  but  its  praise  is  faith. 
Leonidas  fought  in  human  faith,  as  Joshua  in  Divine. 
Xenophon  trusted  to  his  skill,  and  the  sons  of  Mattathias  to  their  cause ; 
In  faith  Columbus  found  a  path  across  the  untried  waters. 
The  heroines  of  Arc  and  Saragossa  fought  in  earthly  faith. 
Tell  was  strong,  and  Alfred  great,  and  Luther  wise  by  faith. 
Margaret  by  faith  was  valiant  for  her  son,  and  Wallace  mighty  for  his 


Faith  in  his  reason  made  Socrates  sublime,  as   faith   in   his   science 

Galileo. 
Ambassadors  in  faith  are  bold,  and  unreproved  for  boldness. 
Faith  urged  Fabius  to  delay,  and  sent  forth  Hannibal  to  Canse." 
Caesar  at  the  Rubicon,  Miltiades  at  Marathon,  both  were  sped  by  faith. 
I  set  not  all  in  equal  spheres;  number  not  the  martyr  with  the  patriot. 
I  class  not  the  hero  with  his  horse,  because  the  twain  have  courage; 
But  only  for  example  and  instruction,  that  all  things  stand  by  faith." 

The  faith  which  the  elders  inherited  achieved  ex- 
traordinary feats,  because  it  involved  unwavering 
confidence  in  God,  and  entire  dependence  on  God. 
On  account  of  such  faith,  they  received  the  highest 
commendations  from  Heaven.  Being  dead,  they  yet 
speak  through  their  faith.  The  good  report  they 
have  received  through  faith  has  not  yet  ceased,  nor 
shall  it  ever  cease. 

If  we  would  obtain  with  them  this  "  good  report," 
we  must  first  obtain  "  the  like  precious  faith  through 
the  righteousness  of  God  and  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ."  That  faith  that  will  lead  us  to  lean  on  God, 
and  trust  in  Him. 

We  must  beware  of  confounding  faith  with  belief. 


THE   COMPREHENSIVENESS   OF   FAITH.  23 

It  is  possible  to  believe  all  that  is  written  of  God  in 
His  word,  and  yet  be  destitute  of  faith.  Faith  em- 
braces belief,  but  belief  does  not  necessarily  include 
faith.  Devils  are  not  infidels  in  this  latter  sense. 
They  believe  all  that  the  Scriptures  teach  concerning 
God,  but  it  is  not  that  belief  which  leads  them  to  ex- 
ercise faith  in  God.  It  is  not  an  evangelical,  trust- 
ful, fruit-bearing  faith ;  but  a  cold,  heartless,  intel- 
lectual assent.  The  faith  which  the  elders  embraced 
and  which  all  true  believers  possess,  is  that  which 
leads  them  to  place  their  full  confidence  in  God,  and 
to  trust  Him  where  they  cannot  trace  Him. 

To  believe  that  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  died  on  the 
cross  is  not  significant  in  itself,  more  than  the  belief 
that  He  lived,  unless  we  have  faith  in  the  atoning 
sacrifice  of  His  death,  and  trust  in  that  atonement 
for  salvation.  This  is  the  faith  that  reports  favorably 
of  its  subjects,  before  the  highest  throne  in  the  uni- 
verse. 

The  question  is,  Have  we  this  trusting,  life  giving, 
Heaven-commending  faith  ?  We  know  what  it  means 
theoretically,  but  do  we  know  what  it  means  experi- 
mentally ?  To  know  it  in  the  heart  is  infinitely  better 
than  to  apprehend  it  by  the  intellect.  In  fact,  we  do 
not  truly  know  what  faith  is,  unless  we  experience  it 
in  the  heart,  and  express  it  in  our  lives. 

Suppose  a  Laplander  were  to  visit  one  of  the 
West  India  Islands,  and  some  one  there  attempt  to 
describe  a  delicious  fruit  growing  in  those  parts.  He 
might  inform  his  visitor  that  the  fruit  grew  on  a  tree 
of  glossy  green ;  that  it  was  of  a  globular  shape  ;  of  a 


24  THE   HEROES  "OF  FAITH. 

deep  yellow  tint,  approaching  to  a  beautiful  light  red 
color ;  that  it  belonged  to  the  genus  citrus,  and  so 
forth  ;  but  we  question  whether  the  Laplander  would 
gain  a  very  definite  idea  of  what  an  orange  is.  But 
let  him  be  led  to  an  orange  grove,  and  assured  that 
he  is  welcome  to  lay  hold  of  the  fruit  for  himself — 
one  moment's  seeing  and  tasting  will  teach  him  more 
about  an  orange  than  an  hour's  botanical  lecture. 
So  we  must  lay  hold  of  Christ,  and  taste  the  sweet- 
ness of  His  forgiving  love,  if  Ave  would  find  out  the 
nature  of  true  faith. 

III.    IV  hat  faith  apprehends.     Verse  3. 

Faith  ascribes  the  formation  of  the  universe  to  the 
word  of  God — that  is,  the  oral  word  of  God,  not  the 
personal  word.  The  original  word  is  derived  from 
Rhema,  not  Logos.  "  He  spake,  and  it  was  done  ; 
He  commanded,  and  it  stood  fast."  Nothing  was 
made  without  the  Logos,  the  Son  of  God.  It  was  the 
fiat  of  His  word  that  caused  countless  worlds  to  leap 
into  existence.  Oh,  what  a  wonderful  framework  has 
the  word  of  our  God  produced ! 

"  0  thou  eternal  One,  whose  presence  bright 

All  space  doth  occupy,  all  motion  guide, 
Unchanged  through  Time's  all-devastating  flight, 

Thou  only  God  !  there  is  no  God  beside. 
Being  above  all  beings !     Mighty  One ! 

Whom  none  can  comprehend  and  none  explore, 
Who  fillest  existence  with  Thyself  alone ; 

Embracing  all — supporting — ruling  o'er. 
In  its  sublime  research,  philosophy 

May  measure  out  the  ocean  deep — may  count 
The  sand,  or  the  sun's  rays— but,  God  !  for  Thee 

There  is  no  weight  nor  measure:  none  can  mount 


THE  COMPREHENSIVENESS   OF   FAITH.  25 

Up  to  thy  mysteries ;  Reason's  brightest  spark, 

Tho'  kindled  by  thy  light,  in  vain  would  try 
Thy  counsels,  infinite  and  dark ; 

And  thought  is  lost  ere  thought  can  soar  so  high, 
E'en  like  past  moments  in  Eternity. 

Thou  from  primeval  nothingness  didst  call 
First  chaos,  then  existence :  Lord !  on  thee 

Eternity  had  its  foundations*;  all 
Sprung  forth  from  thee  ;  of  l^ht,  joy,  harmony, 

Sole  origin;  all  life,  all  beauty  thine. 
Thy  word  created  all,  and  doth  create: 

Thy  splendor  fills  all  space  with  rays  Divine. 
Thou  art,  and  wert,  and  shalt  be!  Glorious!  Great! 

Life-giving,  life-sustaining  Potentate!"  * 

Faith  teaches  that  there  were  no  pre-existing 
materials  employed  in  the  uprearing  of  the  universe. 
He  resorted  to  no  material  means.  He  merely  spoke, 
and  out  of  chaos  emerged  cosmos.  "  In  the  begin- 
ning God  created  the  heavens  and  the  earth."  In 
the  beginning,  when  there  was  neither  matter  nor 
time.  Faith  teaches  that  God  framed  and  fitted  up 
the  whole  planetary  system  in  the  unsurpassed  order 
they  are  at  present.  Never  was  there  an  architect 
or  builder  like  Him.  Others  are  guided  by  certain 
plans  and  specifications,  but  God's  plan  was  mapped 
out  in  His  own  infinite  mind,  and  a  word  from  His 
omnific  lips  gave  immediate  execution  to  that  plan. 

It  is  as  astonishing  as  it  is  unaccountable,  how 
some  men  are  inclined  to  dispute  the  Divine  existence, 
on  the  flimsiest  pretexts.  Nelson,  in  his  work  on 
"Infidelity,"  mentions  the  case  of  an  English  traveller 

*  From  Derzhavin's  Russian  poem  on  "God." 
1* 


26  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

by  the  name  of  Brydone.  In  describing  the  particu- 
lars of  Mount  Etna,  he  speaks  of  a  stream  of  lava, 
which  he  discovered  on  the  mountain's  side.  He 
thought  it  must  have  been  thrown  out  by  an  erup- 
tion, which  was  mentioned  perliaps  by  Polybius  as 
having  occurred  1,700  years  ago.  There  was  no  soil 
on  it.  The  particles  of  dust  floating  through  the  air 
had  not  fallen  there,  so  as  to  furnish  hold  for  vegeta- 
tion, and  these  vegetables  had  not  grown,  and  decayed 
again  and  again,  thus  adding  to  the  depth  of  the  soil. 
Such  a  work  had  not  even  commenced.  He  adds, 
that  on  some  part  of  that  mountain,  near  the  foot,  if 
you  but  sink  a  pit,  you  must  pass  through  seven  dif- 
ferent strata  of  lava,  with  two  feet  of  soil  between 
them.  Upon  the  supposition  that  2,000  years  are  req- 
uisite for  the  increase  of  earth  just  named,  he  asks 
how  seven  different  layers  could  be  formed  in  less 
than  14,000  years  ?  The  chronology  of  Moses  makes 
the  world  not  half  as  old.  He  was  jocular  over  his 
discovery,  as  it  is  natural  for  those  who  are  prej- 
udiced against  the  Scriptures,  while  hundreds  were 
delighted  with  what  seemed  a  confutation  of  the 
Bible.  Though  the  traveller  only  conjectured  that  he 
had  found  lava  mentioned  by  the  ancient  writer,  and 
simply  thought  what  he  said,  still  it  was  enough  for 
the  frantic  men  who  were  wild  over  this  analogical 
theory.  Supposition  was  strong  enough  to  rivet 
their  unbelief.  Moses  was  altogether  wrong ;  Brydone, 
the  traveller,  was  right.  Another  learned  English- 
man wrote  in  answer  to  this  wild  theory.  He  said 
that  as  Brydone's  admirers  seemed  fond  of  arguing 


THE   COMPREHENSIVENESS   OF   FAITH.  27 

from  analogy,  he  would  give  them  an  additional 
illustration.  He  reminded  them  that  the  cities  of 
Herculaneum  and  Pompeii,  Avere  buried  by  the  erup- 
tion in  which  the  elder  Pliny  perished  1,700  years 
since.  Those  cities  have  lately  been  discovered,  and 
in  digging  down  to  reach  their  streets,  six  different 
strata  of  lava  are  passed  through,  with  two  feet  of 
earth  between  them.  And  the  famous  Watson  tells 
us,  that  if  six  different  soils  near  Vesuvius  could  be 
formed  in  1,700  years,  perhaps  seven  might  be  made 
elsewhere  in  5,000  years.*  The  geological  calcula- 
tions of  some  men  are  unsafe  things  to  depend  on. 
"  The  fool  hath  said  in  his  heart,  No  God."  Atheism 
does  not  begin  in  the  head,  but  in  the  heart.  It 
wishes  there  were  no  God,  for  the  doctrine  interferes 
with  its  carnal  desires.  As  we  gaze  thoughtfully  on 
this  stupendous  fabric,  and  all  those  million  rolling 
worlds  suspended  above,  pendulous  in  fluid  ether, 
we  exclaim  with  adoring  lip  and  heart,  "My  Lord 
and  my  God !  Thou  hast  out  of  things  which  do  not 
appear,  made  the  things  that  are  seen." 

"The  fool  hath  said,  'There  is  no  God: ' 

No  God !     Who  lights  the  morning  sun, 
And  sends  him  on  his 'heavenly  road, 

A  far  and  brilliant  course  to  run? 
Who,  when  the  radiant  day  is  done, 

Hangs  forth  the  moon's  nocturnal  lamp, 
And  bids  the  planets,  one  by  one, 

Steal  o'er  the  night  vales  dark  and  damp  ? 


*  Nelson  on  "  Infidelity,"  pp.  19-21. 


28  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

No  God !     "Who  gives  the  evening  dew, 

The  fanning  breeze,  the  fostering  shower? 
Who  warms  the  spring  morn's  budding  bough, 

And  paints  the  summer's  noontide  flower? 
Who  spreads  in  the  autumnal  bower, 

The  fruit  tree's  mellow  stores  around; 
And  sends  the  Winter's  icy  power, 

T'  invigorate  the  exhausted  ground? 

No  God  I     Who  makes  the  bird  to  wing 

Its  flight,  like  arrow  through  the  sky; 
And  gives  the  deer  its  power  to  spring 

From  rock  to  rock,  triumphantly  ? 
Who  formed  Behemoth,  huge  and  high, 

That  at  a  draught  the  river  drains  ; 
And  great  Leviathan  to  lie, 

Like  floating  isle,  on  Ocean's  plains? 

No  God !     Who  warms  the  heart  to  heave 

With  thousand  feelings  soft  and  sweet, 
And  prompts  the  aspiring  soul  to  leave 

The  earth  we  tread  beneath  cur  feet, 
And  soar  away  on  pinions  fleet, 

Beyond  the  scene  of  mortal  strife, 
With  fair  ethereal  forms  to  meet, 

That  tell  us  of  an  after  life  ? 

No  God !     Who  fixed  the  solid  ground 

On  pillars  strong,  that  alter  not? 
Who  spread  the  curtained  sky  around, 

Who  doth  the  ocean  bounds  allot? 
Who  all  things  to  perfection  brought 

On  earth  below,  in  Heaven  above? 
Go,  ask  the  fool  of  impious  thought 

That  dares  to  say — There  is  no  God." 


CHAPTER   II. 
Heb.  xr.  4. 

4  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto  God  a  more  excellent  sacrifice  than 
Cain,  by  which  he  obtained  witness  that  he  was  righteous,  God  testify- 
ing of  his  gifts:  and  by  it  he  being  dead  yet  speaketh. 

*     *     *     "The  unjust  the  just  hath  slain, 
For  envy  that  his  brother's  offering  found 
From  Heaven  acceptance;  but  the  bloody  fact 
Will  be  avenged,  and  the  other's  faith,  approved, 
Lose  no  reward,  though  here  thou  see  him  die, 
Rolling  in  dust  and  gore." — Milton. 

With  peculiar  propriety  has  this  chapter  been 
designated  "the  chapter  of  faith."  Here  we  have 
suggestive  references  to  all  the  leading  patriarchs  of 
the  old  dispensation.  The  several  illustrations  ad- 
duced are  intended  to  demonstrate  the  wonderful 
achievements  of  faith,  together  with  the  utter  im- 
possibility of  accomplishing  anything  worthy,  suc- 
cessfully and  permanently,  without  it.  This  distin- 
guished principle  immortalized  the  elders.  As  they 
.  lived  by  faith,  so  they  died  in  faith. 

The  first  character  claiming  our  attention  .is  Abel. 
"By  faith  Abel  offered  unto  God  a  more  excellent  sacri- 
fice than  Cain."  In  Genesis  4,  we  have  a  brief  but  com- 
prehensive account  of  the  circumstances  of  his  life 
and  death.  We  learn  from  that  chapter  that  "  Cain 
brought  the  fruits  of  the  earth  as  an  offering  unto  the 
Lord."  As  an  offering  it  was  selfishly  convenient, 
impiously   insulting,    and   shamefully   inferior.     He 


30  THE   HEROES   OF   FAITH. 

gave  what  first  came  to  hand,  thus  imagining  that 
any  offering,  irrespective  of  principle,  was  good  enough 
for  Him.  Abel,  however,  "  brought  the  firstling  of 
his  flock  and  of  the  fat."  He  offered  the  best  he  had. 
He  examined  carefully,  and  selected  the  "  firstling  of 
his  flock."  "  And  the  Lord  had  respect  unto  Abel 
and  his  offering."  God  gazed  with  satisfaction  on 
him.  Ah !  there  is  something  significant  in  God's 
look.  "  He  seeth  not  as  man  seeth  ;  the  Lord  looketh 
on  the  heart."  His  gazing  pleasingly  on  Abel  and 
his  offering,  proves  that  the  offerer's  heart  was  right 
before  God,  and  that  his  offering  was  worthy. 

Let  us  also  learn,  that  God  expects  the  firstling 
from  us — the  first  and  best  of  our  lives,  and  not  the 
worthless  remnant  of  them.  Nor  will  he  accept  any 
offering  of  ours,  until  we  have,  first  of  all,  given  Him 
our  heart.  His  language  is  not,  "  Give  me  thy  money," 
but,  "My  son,  give  me  thy  heart."  Having  first  given 
the  heart,  then  He  expects  us  to  consecrate  our  ener- 
gies and  means  for  the  promotion  of  His  glory.  He 
claims  the  heart  in  all  that  we  do.  If  we  so  act, 
there  can  be  no  peril  of  the  wily  serpent  of  jealousy 
creeping  into  our  bosom,  as  in  Cain's  case,  and  strik- 
ing into  us  its  deadly,  venomous  fangs. 

THE   FAITH    OF   ABEL. 

1.  It  ivas  shown  in  the  excellency  of  his  offering. 

"  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto  God  a  more  excellent 
sacrifice  than  Cain."  There  has  been  considerable 
speculation  as  to  why  Abel's  sacrifice  was  superior  to 


THE   FAITH   OF   ABEL.  31 

Cain's.  Men  like  F.  D.  Maurice  affirm  that  the  offer- 
ing of  one  was  quite  as  proper  as  the  other,  and  that 
the  whole  difference  lay  in  the  state  of  their  hearts. 
There  are  others  who  maintain  that  the  excellency 
was  in  the  nature  of  the  sacrifice  offered.  It  is  not  a 
"  question,  they  say,  as  to  the  men,  but  only  as  to  their 
sacrifice ;  it  is  not  a  question  as  to  the  offerer,  but  as  to 
the  offering."  Now  it  strikes  my  mind,  that  the  charac- 
ter of  the  men,  as  well  as  the  nature  of  their  offerings, 
have  something  to  do  with  this  subject.  Abel  was  a 
man  of  faith,  and  consequently  his  sacrifice  was  a 
superior  one  ;  and  his  sacrifice  was  a  superior  one, 
because  he  was  a  man  of  faith.  It  was  Abel's  faith 
that  led  him  to  sacrifioe  the  firstling  of  his  flock. 
"  Without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  please  God." 
Abel's  sacrifice  was  well  pleasing  to  God,  for  there 
was  faith  found  in  him  who  presented  it.  Cain's 
contemptible  offering  was  displeasing  to  God.  It 
was  the  offering  of  a  faithless,  Godless,  and  bloody 
assassin ;  and  as  an  offering  it  was  as  improper  as  it 
was  inferior.  "  O  envy,  the  corrosive  of  all  evil  minds, 
and  the  root  of  all  atrocious  actions  !  It  should  have 
been  Cain's  joy  to  see  his  brother  accepted  ;  it  should 
have  been  his  sorrow  to  see  that  he  had  deserved  re- 
jection; his  brother's  example  should  have  animated 
and  directed  him  in  the  same  path  of  godliness."* 

We  learn,  then,  that  unless  faith  be  the  principle 
which  actuates  us  in  religious  service,  our  actions 
will  not  be  acceptable  unto  God.     WTe  must  pray  in 

*  Bishop  Hall's  Scripture  History,  p.  18. 


32  THE   HEEOES   OF  FAITH. 

faith,  preach  in  faith,  contribute  in  faith,  and  live  by 
faith,  if  we  would  die  in  faith,  and  receive  the  Divine 
approval. 

When  the  sainted  Abel  offered  the  firstling  of  his 
flock  in  sacrifice,  he  exercised  unwavering  faith  in  the 
covenant  which  Jehovah  made  in  Eden,  "that  the 
seed  of  the  woman  shall  bruise  the  serpent's  head." 
He  believed  that  the  battle  would  be  fought,  and  that 
the  victory  would  turn  in  favor  of  the  Captain  of  our 
salvation.  That  the  "serpent's  bead,"  the  devil, 
would  be  mortally  wounded  by  the  "seed  of  the 
woman,"  Mary's  son.  When  Abel  offered  his  "  more 
excellent  sacrifice,"  he  foresaw  by  faith  the  Divine 
sacrifice  which  was  to  be  offered  on  Calvary.  In  the 
anticipation  of  that  wonderful  sacrifice  he  offered  his 
sacrifice.  He  confidently  believed  that  the  Messiah 
would  voluntarily  offer  Himself  at  the  appointed  time 
as  a  sacrifice  for  sin,  and  that  that  sacrifice  would 
yield  the  fullest  satisfaction  to  God,  while  at  the  same 
time  it  would  efficaciously  wipe  away  the  foulest 
guilt. 

Had  Cain  possessed  Abel's  faith,  he  would  have 
been  taught  by  that  faith,  that  "  without  shedding  of 
blood  there  is  no  remission  of  sins."  Like  Abel,  he 
would  have  offered  a  sin-offering  in  bloody  sacrifice. 
In  his  faithless  and  contemptuous  offering  there  is  no 
recognition  of  the  truth  that  he  was  a  fallen  sinner, 
and  that  he  needed  an  atoning  Saviour.  Abel's  sacri- 
fice was  therefore  superior  to  that  of  Cain,  for  the 
reason  that  it  was  offered  and  was  prompted  by  a  higher 
principle  than  Cain's.     Cain's  bloodless  sacrifice  was 


THE   FAITH   OF  ABEL.  33 

a  repudiation  of  Christ's  own  bloody  sacrifice.  Abel's 
"  more  excellent  sacrifice"  was  a  grand  testimony  to 
the  still  more  excellent  sacrifice  of  the  Son  of  God. 
It  was  a  sacrifice  in  accordance  with  the  reyealed  will 
of  God ;  a  sacrifice  offered  by  a  genuine  heart  and 
generous  hand ;  a  sacrifice  befitting  sinful  man ;  a 
sacrifice  presented  in  faith  in  view  of  the  atoning 
sacrifice  of  the  Lamb  of  God,  on  which  he  entirely 
trusted  for  salvation. 

2.  Its  offering  received  tJie  Divine  approval,  vhicJi 
Cains  did  not  receive. 

Cain  did  a  disreputable  act  when  he  offhandedly 
presented  his  inferior  offering  to  God.  He  imagined 
that  any  kind  of  an  offering  would  do  for  God,  and 
was  therefore  an  unrighteous,  dishonorable  man. 
Had  he  faith,  he  would  not  have  acted  so  unworthily. 
This  is  why  God  was  wroth  with  him,  and  rejected 
his  oblation.  Abel,  on  the  other  hand,  obtained  the 
testimony  that  he  was  righteous,  God  testifying  of  his 
gifts.  How  God  manifested  His  approval  of  Abel's 
sacrifice  we  cannot  exactly  tell.  Neither  Moses  nor 
Paul  informs  us.  Some  entertain  the  idea  that  fire 
descended  from  Heaven  to  consume  Abel's  sacrifice, 
leaving  Cain's  untouched.  This  is  a  very  natural 
supposition,  inasmuch  as  a  similar  phenomenon  oc- 
curred on  subsequent  occasions.  Doubtless,  the  of- 
fering received  public  approval,  as  the  offerer  himself 
received  practical  testimony  that  he  was  righteous. 
Gideon's  sacrifice  was  consumed  by  fire.  Manoah's 
sacrifice  was  burnt  on  the  rock,  and  in  its  flame  the 


34  THE    HEROES   OF   FAITH. 

angel  returned  to  Heaven.  The  first  sacrifices  of  Aaron 
were  consumed  by  holy  fire  from  Heaven.  When 
Elijah  prayed  on  "Mount  Oarmel,  he  was  confident 
that  God  would  answer  by  fire.  It  is  certain  that 
Abel  was  encouraged  in  some  public  and  tangible 
manner,  that  God  was  pleased  with  his  sacrifice. 
This  public  testimony  was  a  favorable  and  indubita- 
ble proof  of  its  excellency,  and  of  Abel's  righteousness. 

There  are  myriads  still  in  this  glorious  land  of  civil 
and  religious  freedom,  who  have  the  blessed  assurance 
in  their  hearts  that  their  large  sacrifices  and  muni- 
ficent offerings  are  acceptable  unto  God.  They  know 
by  happy  experience  the  truth  of  the  philosophy 
which  teaches  that  "  it  is  more  blessed  to  give  than 
to  receive."  Is  it  not  an  incontrovertible  fact,  that 
the  more  we  do  for  God  and  His  cause,  the  more 
happy  and  blessed  we  feel  ?  We  are  rewarded  here 
in  the  satisfaction  we  feel  that  God  is  graciously 
pleased  with  us,  and  graciously  accepts  our  offerings 
of  faith. 

But  while  there  are  those  who  received  public  and 
justifying  testimony  that  they  are  righteous,  God 
testifying  of  their  gifts,  there  are  those,  alas  !  who,  like 
Cain,  demonstrate  by  their  parsimonious  and  indiffer- 
ent conduct  that  any  offering  may  do  for  God.  What 
they  contribute  is  what  they  can  easily  spare.  Their 
inquiry  is  not :  "  How  much  can  I  give  to  God,  or  do  for 
Him  ?"  but,  "  How  little  can  I  give  or  do  ?"  And,  like 
Cain,  they  are  envious  of  those  men  who  act  more 
generously.  It  is  related  of  a  church  member,  that 
he  was  in  the  habit  of  boasting  that  he  had  been  a 


.      THE   FAITH    OF   ABEL.  35 

member  of  a  Christian  Church  twenty -five  years,  and 
that  it  never  cost  him  more  than  twenty-five  cents 
during  the  whole  period  of  his  membership.  Such 
admission  was  too  much  for  the  good  minister  who  was 
his  pastor,  and  he  very  fittingly  replied  :  "  And  may 
the  Lord  have  mercy  on  your  poor,  stingy  soul."  May 
we  not  earn  the  reputation  of  soul  close-fistedness ! 
May  our  anxiety  ever  be,  "  Hcrw  much  can  I  give,  or 
do  for  Him  who  gave  Himself  for  me  ?"  What  we 
have  given  conscientiously  and  cheerfully  for  God 
and  His  cause  shall  never  be  missed,  while  at  the 
same  time  we  shall  receive  the  happy  testimony  that 
our  persons  and  offerings  are  acceptable  unto  God. 
God  forbid  that  we  should  be  under  Cain's  brand. 
God  grant  that  we  may  be  of  Abel's  stamp. 

3.  It  bears  the  impress  of  immortality. 

"And  through  it,  he,  being  dead,  yet  speaketh." 
Abel's  body  has  been  buried  more  than  5,000  years 
since,  but  his  gifts  still  live.  He  and  his  offering  will 
be  remembered  as  long  as  the  earth  stands.  There 
is  not  the  slightest  intimation  of  Cain's  death,  nei- 
ther of  his  offering,  only  that  which  is  discreditable. 
His  death  was  not  worthy  of  record,  nor  his  obla- 
tion worthy  of  commendation ;  but  of  his  brother  it 
is  expressly  and  emphatically  stated  that  his  sacrifice 
was  a  more  excellent  one  than  Cain's,  and  that  by  it, 
"  he,  being  dead,  yet  speaketh."  How  forcible  are 
the  Psalmist's  words  :  "  The  righteous  shall  be  had 
in  everlasting  remembrance."  Also  the  words  of  his 
son,  Solomon  :  "  The  memory  of  the  just  is  blessed, 


36  THE   HEROES   OF   FAITH.  . 

but  the  name  of  the  wicked  shall  rot."  Abel's  name 
is  more  popular  to-day  than  ever  it  was.  His  mem- 
ory is  stamped  with  an  immortal  fame.  The  name  of 
Cain  has  putrified  many  ages  since,  and  his  memory 
is  despised.  Abel  yet  speaks  through  his  sacrifice. 
Cain  is  dumb  these  generations,  and  his  offering 
doomed  to  everlasting  contempt.  Abel's  offering- 
speaks  highly  of  his  faith,  and  his  faith  speaks 
highly  of  his  offering,  and  God  speaks  highly  of 
both.  These  significant  words  may  be  fitly  applied 
to  tens  of  thousands  of  the  illustrious  departed. 
Though  dead,  their  names  emit  the  richest  fra- 
grance. Abel  and  Abraham,  Joseph  and  Joshua, 
David  and  Daniel,  Peter  and  Paul,  are  more  popular 
to-day  in  the  estimation  of  the  Church  and  the 
world,  being  dead,  than  they  were  upon  earth  ;  while 
the  names  of  Cain  and  Ham,  Ahab  and  Jezebel, 
Hainan  and  Nebuchadnezzar,  Herod  and  Judas,  are 
buried  in  shame  and  everlasting  contempt.  The 
names  of  Martin  Luther  and  his  associates,  Melanc- 
thon  and  Zwinglius,  Wesley  and  Whitefield,  William 
Knibb  and  William  Carey,  John  Bunyan  and  John 
Knox,  Rowland  Hill  and  Roger  Williams,  are  ever 
embalmed  in  the  sacred  shrine  of  memory,  while 
the  names  of  Nero  and  Diocletian,  Henry  VIII.  and 
Judge  Jeffreys,  King  John  and  Queen  Mary,  Tom 
Paine  and  Voltaire,  are  remembered  with  unmiti- 
gated disgust. 

As  of  Abel  and  the  illustrious  men  spoken  of,  so  of 
every  true  believer  who  has  entered  into  rest  it  may 
be  said,  "He,  being  dead,  yet  speaketh."    He  speaks 


THE  FAITH   OF  ABEL.  37 

through  his  example,  deeds,  and  words.  His  holy 
life  and  consistent  walk,  his  wise  counsels  and  faith- 
ful warnings,  his  religious  fidelity  and  sweetest 
resignation,  still  live  and  speak  in  the  memory  of 
multitudes,  though  his  body  moulders  in  the  ashes 
of  corruption.  "He  rests  from  his  labors,  and  his 
works  do  follow  him." 

How  shall  it  be  with  us  ?  When  we  have  passed 
away  to  the  land  whence  no  traveller  returns,  shall  it 
be  said  of  us,  "He,  being  dead,  yet  speaketh"? 
Should  the  hands  of  love  rear  a  tombstone  over  our 
mortal  remains,  may  we  have  so  lived  as  to  deserve 
the  epitaph,  "He,  being  dead,  yet  speaketh." 

"  Life's  labor  done,  as  sinks  the  clay, 
Light  from  its  load  the  spirit  flies, 
While  heaven  and  earth  contrive  to  say, 
How  blest  the  righteous  when  he  dies!  " 


CHAPTER    III 
heb.  xr.  5. 

5  By  faith  Knoch  was  translated  that  he  should  not  see  death;  and 
was  not  found,  because  God  had  translated  him:  for  before  his  trans- 
lation he  had  this  testimony,  that  he  pleased  God. 

"  The  only  righteous  in  a  world  perverse, 
And  therefore  hated,  therefore  so  beset 
With  foes,  for  daring  single  to  be  just, 
And  utter  odious  truth  that  God  would  come 
To  judge  them  with  his  saints  :  him  the  Most  High 
Rapt  in  a  balmy  cloud  with  winged  steeds, 
Did,  as  thou  saw'st,  receive,  to  walk  with  God 
High  in  salvation  and  the  climes  of  bliss, 
Exempt  from  death,  to  show  thee  what  reward 
Awaits  the  good,  the  rest  what  punishment." — Milton. 

Enoch's  biographical  memoir  is  condensed  into 
few  but  comprehensive  words.  Gen.  v.  21-24.  There 
is  one  statement,  however,  made  by  the  sacred  his- 
torian that  is  worth  a  thousand  volumes.  "And 
Enoch  walked  with  God."  It  is  no  exaggeration  to 
affirm  that  there  are  volumes  of  recommendation  in 
this  single  phrase.  The  historian  Moses  having  men- 
tioned about  Adam,  his  wife,  and  two  sons,  he  proceeds 
with  the  generations,  ages,  and  deaths  of  the  patri- 
archs till  Noah,  but  when  he  arrives  at  the  subject  of 
our  text  he  suddenly  pauses.  There  is  something  in 
Enoch  which  attracts  attention.  It  lays  hold  of  the 
historian's  mind.  All  that  is  said  of  Seth,  Enos,  and 
Mahaleel,  and  others,  is  that  they  begat  sons  and 
daughters,  and  died.     And  that  is  all  that  may  be 


40  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

said  of  many  in  our  day  and  generation,  so  aimless 
and  useless  are  their  lives.  But  when  the  writer 
reaches  the  case  of  Enoch,  and  states  that  he  was 
sixty-five  years  when  he  begat  Methuselah,  he  stops 
to  particularize  on  his  character.  It  demands  more 
than  a  passing  word.  "And  Enoch  walked  with  God, 
after  he  begat  Methuselah,  three  hundred  years,  and 
begat  sons  and  daughters."  If  we  bear  in  mind  the 
number  of  days  in  the  year,  we  shall  be  reminded 
of  Enoch's  years  on  earth.  As  a  fitting  conclusion 
to  the  sacredness  of  Enoch's  memory,  the  historian 
reiterates  his  statement  of  his  character  with  the 
appended  distinction  conferred  on  him,  "And  Enoch 
walked  with  God,  and  was  not,  for  God  took  him." 
Gen.  v.  24. 

We  have  a  brief  reference  to  him  in  the  Epistle  of 
Jude,  or  Judas  (not  Judas  Iscariot,  but  the  brother  of 
James,  and  cousin  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ).  Hem 
we  learn  the  prophetic  character  of  his  mission. 
Jude  14,  15.  The  author  of  the  Epistle  to  the 
Hebrews  passes  a  high  encomium  on  Enoch's  charac- 
ter, and  places  him  among  the  ancient  celebrities  of 
faith.     He  speaks  of  him  as  having  "  pleased  God." 

THE   FAITH   OF   ENOCH. 

I.  Enoch's  walk  of  faith. 
n.  Enoclis  escort  by faith. 
IH.  Enoclis  commciudidion  through  faith. 

I.  Enoclis  walk  of  faith. 

Enoch   was   a   man  of   faith.     "He    walked  with 


THE  FAITH   OF  ENOCH.  41 

God."  We  embody  these  words  from  Genesis  in  onr 
text,  as  it  is  necessary  to  explain  how  he  exercised 
his  faith,  and  thus  have  an  intelligent  idea  what 
walking  with  God  means.  He  did  not  walk  literally 
with  God,  for  God  was  in  Heaven  and  he  on  earth. 
God,  too,  is  an  invisible  spirit,  and  possesses  no  cor- 
poreal parts.  He  has  no  flesh  and  bones,  as  we 
have.  How  could  Enoch,  then,  a  man  in  the  flesh, 
walk  with  God,  who  is  an  invisible  spirit  ?  Our  text 
introduces  a  word  which  solves  the  problem.  That 
word  is  "faith."  "We  walk  by  faith,  not  by  sight." 
In  this  sense  believers  to-day  walk  with  God. 
Enoch's  walk  of  faith  with  God  implies  three  things. 

1.   That  they  were  harmoniously  agreed. 

"How  can  two  walk,  except  they  be  agreed?"  is  an 
ancient  inquiry.  It  is  an  interrogative  way  of  sup- 
posing the  impossibility  of  the  thing.  It  is  rather 
an  amusing,  though  no  desirable  spectacle,  to  witness 
two  enemies  meet.  One  is  seen  this  side  of  the 
street,  the  other  in  the  opposite  direction.  What 
occasions  such  estrangement  and  dislike?  Dissen- 
sion and  disunion.  They  have  neither  the  desire  to 
walk  together,  nor  to  talk  to  one  another.  They  wish 
themselves  far  away  from  each  other.  On  the  other 
hand,  when  we  see  two  walk  together,  linked  arm  in 
arm,  we  naturally  conclude  that  they  are  in  perfect 
unison.  So  it  was  with  this  pious  patriarch.  He 
walked,  as  it  were,  arm  in  arm  with  God,  thus  teach- 
ing how  mutually  agreed  and  closely  united  they 
were. 

2 


42  THE   HEKOES   OF  FAITH. 

2.   That  Enoch  held  constant  commxvnion  with  God. 

His  walk  was  not  in  vain.  It  was  not  an  aimless 
peregrination.  Some  hallowed  fellowship  must  have 
been  carried  on  between  them.  Friends  do  not 
usually  walk  together  without  engaging  in  some  con- 
versation. A  friendly  walk  means  a  friendly  talk. 
Whether  profitable  or  unprofitable,  friendship  will 
find  some  topic  for  conversation.  The  fact  that 
Enoch  walked  with  God,  suggests  the  heavenly  na- 
ture of  their  communion.  Enoch  would  open  his 
heart,  and  tell  all  its  secrets ;  God  would  open  His 
heart  and  tell  Enoch  His,  "for  the  secret  of  the 
Lord  is  with  them  that  fear  Him,  and  He  will  show 
them  His  covenant." 

There  were  other  distinguished  persons  on  earth 
at  this  epoch,  such  as  kings,  senators,  nobles,  and 
bards,  but  he  found  no  opportunity  of  associating 
with  these  men,  nor  did  he  desire  the  opportunity, 
for  he  enjoyed  the  society  of  an  infinitely  superior 
associate,  "the  King  of  kings  and  Lord  of  lords." 
Multitudes  of  believers  still  have  no  prospect  of  as- 
sociating with  the  so-called  dignitaries  of  earth,  nor 
do  they  particularly  desire  it,  for  one  is  their  Friend 
who  is  high  above  all,  God  blessed  forever.  As  long 
as  they  enjoy  the  fellowship  of  "the  high  and  the 
lofty  One  who  inhabiteth  eternity,"  this  is  all  that 
their  aspiring  soul  desires.  "Whom  have  I  in 
Heaven,  but  Thee,  and  on  earth  I  desire  none  other 
beside  Thee.  My  flesh  and  my  heart  faileth,  but 
God  is  the  strength  of  my  heart,  and  my  portion  for 
ever." 


THE  FAITH   OF  ENOCH.  43 

3.   That  Enoch  progressed  in  (lie  Divine  life. 

No  figure  can  describe  the  idea  of  progress  better 
than  walking.  If,  after  we  have  decided  on  a  jour- 
ney, we  would  reach  our  destination,  we  must  keep 
constantly  on  our  way.  We  must  not  dawdle  on  the 
road,  or  retrace  our  steps,  or  we  cannot  reach  it.  So 
of  the  way  that  leads  to  God's  right  hand.  If  we 
loiter,  or  drag  along  slowly  and  indolently,  or  turn  to 
look  back,  we  may  never  reach  the  blissful  station. 
Let  us,  then,  not  be  spiritual  loafers.  Like  Enoch, 
may  we  cease  not  to  walk  with  God  till  we  are  safely 
lodged  in  His  everlasting  embrace.  Zion's  pilgrims 
go  from  strength  to  strength ;  every  one  of  them  in 
Zion  appeareth  before  God.  Each  step  we  make 
in  the  Christian  life  brings  us  nearer  to  God.  "We 
are  nearer  our  home  in  Heaven  to-day  than  ever 
we've  been  before.  Let  us  make  further  advances 
in  the  Divine  life.  Let  us  not  live  on  old  experiences, 
but  seek  fresh  tokens  of  good.  Daily  and  hourly 
may  we  walk  with  God  by  faith,  that  we  may  at  last 
walk  eternally  with  him  by  sight. 

H.  Enoch's  escort  by  faith.  "He  was  translated  that 
he  should  not  see  death." 

Some  try  to  persuade  us  that  Enoch  actually  died, 
but  was  so  suddenly  translated  to  Heaven  that  he  did 
not  feel  the  effects  of  death.  This  supposition  can- 
not be  correct,  inasmuch  as  the  original  word,  Mete- 
tethi,  was  never  employed  of  the  departure  of  any 
save  Enoch  and  Elijah,  which  indicates  that  they 
went  to  Heaven  in  a  different  way  from  others.     Un- 


44  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

doubtedly  Enocli  underwent  some  important  change 
in  his  condition  before  his  removal,  but  that  he  did 
not  die  is  evident.     He  might  have  undergone  some 
transformation  like  that  taught  in  1  Cor.  xv.  51.     He 
was  translated  without  tasting  death.  He  left  nothing 
behind  him  of  his  nature  but  his  sins,  and  they  were 
buried  in  the  ocean  of  God's  unfathomable  love.  He 
had  seen  death  in  various  forms  prior  to  his  own 
triumphant  exit  from  this  world,  but  though  he  saw 
death  in  this  sense,  he  never  tasted  its  bitterness. 
He    knew   not  what    it    was   to    suffer   the  pangs 
of  dissolution.     And  why?    For  two  reasons  at  least. 
To N  show  the  sovereignty  of  Jehovah,  and  to  reward 
Enoch's  faith.     In  consequence  of  his  faith  "he  was 
translated  that  he  should  not  see  death."     For  three 
hundred  years  he  had  lived  in  Heaven  in  spirit  and 
affection,    and  finally    he  was   altogether   absorbed 
there.      The    conversation   of    believers   is   still   in 
Heaven.    There  their  affections  are  set.    There  their 
treasure  is,  their   God,  their  all.     Sometimes  faith 
lifts  them  to  the  very    threshold  of  Heaven;  there 
seems  but  one  step  between  them  and  the  interior 
of  the  palace,  but  then  certain  circumstances  subse- 
quently attract  their  attention  again  to  earth.     They 
resemble  the  aerostat  (balloon)  which  ascends  through 
the  influence  of  gas.     When  that  gas  is  consumed, 
the  power  of  attraction  or  gravitation  draws  it  back 
again.     Scientists  tell  us  if  it  were  possible  to  de- 
stroy this  power,  that  the  aerostat  would  ascend  to 
heights  unutterable,  never  to  return  any  more.    So  may 
we  declare  in  reference  to  the  believer.     His  jubilant 


THE   FAITH   OF  ENOCH.  45 

spirit  sometimes  lifts  him  high  above  earth,  until  he 
feels,  with  the  Apostle,  a  desire  to  depart,  and  to  be 
with  Christ  in  the  ererlasting  heights  of  glory.  But 
there  are  subtle  influences  at  work  in  this  world, 
which  draw  him  back  again,  viz.,  domestic  cares, 
worldly  trials,  business  difficulties,  an  evil  heart, 
temptations  of  the  flesh;  but  when  these  obstruc- 
tions are  removed,  the  soul  shall  then  untrammelled 
wing  its  flight  to  the  regions  of  everlasting  day,  and 
there,  on  the  treetop  of  celestial  bliss  and  blessed- 
ness, the  spirit  bird  shall  warble  forth  his  song  of  un- 
dying melody.  It  so  happened  with  Enoch.  He 
was  delivered  from  every  influence  which  bound  him 
to  earth,  and  safely  landed  in  God's  own  immediate 
presence,  where  there  is  fulness  of  joy,  and  pleasures 
for  evermore.  Thus  was  his  faith  gloriously  acknowl- 
edged. "And  was  not  found,  for  God  took  him." 
They  had  searched  for  him,  but  could  not  find  him. 
We  can  imagine  his  devoted  wife  crushed  with  grief, 
sitting  on  the  desolate  hearth  unable  to  conceive 
what  had  befallen  her  husband.  The  children  come 
in  from  play,  or  return  from  school.  She  inquires 
of  them  concerning  their  father,  but  no  tidings.  The 
men-servants  arrive  from  their  work,  and  she  anx- 
iously inquires  of  them  whether  they  had  seen  or 
heard  of  their  master,  but  no  tidings  still.  Intimate 
friends  of  the  family  drop  in  on  a  visit.  She  inquires 
of  them  if  they  knew  anything  about  Enoch.  They, 
too,  had  no  satisfactory  reply.  So  they  all  resolve  to 
search  for  him.  Not  one  stone  is  left  unturned.  They 
avail  themselves  of   every   means   to   discover  his 


46  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

whereabouts,  but  with  all  their  efforts  they  cannot 
find  him,  because  "God  had  translated  him."  He 
was  conveyed  from  the  altar  to  the  throne. 

III.  Enoclis  comniendation  through  faith. 

"Before  his  translation  he  received  this  testimony 
that  he  pleased  God."  God  assured  him  before  his 
removal  that  his  conduct  had  pleased  Him.  This  is 
the  desirable  state  of  mind  that  we  all  love  to  pos- 
sess. We  are  glad  to  know  that  men  are  pleased 
with  us,  the  servant  his  master,  the  maid  her  mis- 
tress, the  mechanic  his  employer,  the  tradesman  his 
customers,  the  physician  his  patients,  the  attorney 
his  clients,  the  teacher  his  pupils,  and  the  pastor  his 
people.  But,  oh,  what  joy  to  know  that  we  please 
God !  Such  was  the  testimony  Enoch  received.  Let 
us  illustrate  this  subject.  A  young  man  having  filled 
faithfully  and  honestly,  and  with  great  credit  to  him- 
self, some  subordinate  position  in  his  employer's 
office,  his  superior  privately  expresses  his  great 
gratification  and  entire  satisfaction  with  his  services, 
and  promotes  him  to  the  highest  position  in  the 
firm.  He  is  made  chief  clerk,  or  manager  of  the 
establishment.  We  see,  therefore,  that  before  his 
translation  from  a  lower  sphere  to  a  higher  one,  he 
received  the  testimony  that  he  pleased  his  employer. 

Some  years  ago  there  was  an  agriculturist  in  Eng- 
land, the  tenant  of  a  150  acre  farm.  He  was  always 
punctual  in  his  payments,  industrious  in  his  habits, 
and  particularly  careful  of  the  farm,  cultivating  some 
of  the  best  land  in  the  regions  around.     One  day  his 


THE   FAITH   OF  ENOCH.  47 

landlord  visited  him,  and  spoke  as  follows :  "  Henry, 
such  a  farm  will  be  vacant  next  Christmas,  which  has 
500  acres  of  land.  I  love  that  farm  more  than  words 
can  tell,  for  there  I  was  born.  I  want  a  man  to  take 
it  in  whom  I  have  the  fullest  confidence.  Now,  you 
are  the  man  I  have  chosen,  for  I  have  every  confi- 
dence in  you."  Before  his  removal  from  the  smaller 
to  the  larger  farm  he  received  testimony  that  he 
pleased  his  landlord.  So  Enoch,  the  servant  of  God, 
prior  to  his  translation  from  earth's  labors  to  Heaven's 
reward,  received  this  testimony  that  he  pleased  God. 
If  we  are  Enoch's  descendants  by  faith,  we,  too,  in 
our  bosom,  shall  have  the  happy  testimony  that  we 
please  God.  And  in  our  translation  by  death  from 
this  lower  sphere  to  dwell  eternally  in  a  higher  one, 
the  Master  shall  testify,  "  Well  done,  good  and  faith- 
ful servant ;  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord." 


CHAPTER    IV. 

Hkb.  XI.  6. 

6  But  without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  please  him :  for  he  that 
cometh  to  God  must  believe  that  he  is,  and  that  he  is  a  rewarder  of 
them  that  diligently  seek  him. 

"  True  faith  and  reason  are  the  soul's  two  eyes. 
Faith  evermore  looks  upward  and  descries 
Objects  remote ;  but  reason  can  discover 
Things  only  near — sees  nothing  that's  above  her." 

—  Quarks. 

In  our  last  discourse  we  showed  how  Enoch  pleased 
his  God.  In  the  words  of  our  text,  we  learn  the  im- 
possibility of  pleasing  God  independently  of  faith. 
According  to  our  text  there  are  two  features  essen- 
tially necessary  to  true  faith.  The  first  is,  a  firm 
belief  in  the  existence  of  God,  and  second,  a  firm 
belief  in  the  moral  government  of  God. 

THE   ESSENTIALS   OF   FAITH. 

I.  That  faith  consists  in  the  belief  of  the  existence  of 
God. 

"He  that  cometh  to  God  must  believe  that  He  is," 
i.  c,  that  He  exists.  Faith  receives  the  testimony  of 
revelation  concerning  God.  It  has  no  desire  to  see 
literally  in  order  to  believe.  It  is  as  satisfied  with 
the  reality  of  the  object  as  though  it  were  under  per- 
sonal observation.  God,  who  is  a  spiritual  being, 
is  not  perceivable  by  the  bodily  senses,  yet  the  mind 

2* 


50  THE   HEROES   OF   FAITH. 

of  faith  accepts  the  doctrine  of  the  Divine  existence. 
"The  King  immortal,  eternal,  invisible,  whom  no  eye 
hath  seen,  nor  can  see,"  is  apprehended  by  faith  alone, 
and  a  belief  in  His  existence  and  character  is  one 
of  the  first  principles  of  revealed  religion.  This  is, 
in  fact,  the  fundamental  doctrine  in  our  religion.  If 
there  be  no  God,  then  we  have  no  rational  explana- 
tion to  offer  for  our  religions  conduct.  If  there  be 
no  God,  there  can  be  no  true  religion,  no  moral  gov- 
ernment, no  atonement,  no  salvation,  no  spiritual 
state,  such  as  Heaven  and  hell.  If  we  deny  the  being 
of  God,  we  may  as  well  deny  all.  In  this  matter  the 
Atheist  is  certainly  more  consistent  than  the  Deist. 
We  cannot  conceive  of  a  being  like  God,  to  whom  the 
formation  of  the  universe  is  attributed,  withdrawing 
Himself  to  some  mysterious  distance,  leaving  the 
worlds  accidentally  to  govern  themselves  by  what 
Deists  call  the  "law  of  nature."  Now,  while  we  be- 
lieve that  these  countless  worlds  are  governed  by 
certain  specific  laws,  yet  we  insist  that  the  idea  of 
law  implies  a  lawgiver,  who  sets  the  stupendous  ma- 
chinery in  motion,  and  that  lawgiver  is  the  Creator, 
God.  If,  as  infidels  assert,  there  is  no  such  being,  no 
such  lawgiver,  no  such  moral  agent,  then  we  may  as 
well  burn  our  Bibles,  shut  up  our  Sunday  Schools, 
stop  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel,  dispense  with 
prayer  meetings,  and  not  trouble  ourselves  about  the 
salvation  of  souls.  We  may  live  as  epicures  do,  for 
we  have  no  account  to  render  for  our  conduct.  If 
there  be  no  God,  we  have  no  immortal  spirit ;  we  may 
eat,  drink,  sleep,  and  perish' as  the  beast.     Indeed,  it 


THE   ESSENTIALS   OF  FAITH.  51 

is  no  marvel  that  men  who  disbelieve  the  Divine  ex- 
istence, deny  the  doctrine  of  an  immortal  spirit. 

But  is  there  no  God?  Will  conscience  endorse 
Atheism?  Shall  we  give  credence  to  the  sophistry 
of  Godless  sceptics?  Because  we  have  never  per- 
sonally or  literally  seen  God,  shall  we  conclude  that 
He  is  not?  Heaven  forbid!  We  shall  fall  back  on 
our  "precious  faith,"  which  does  not  demand  scien- 
tific or  physical  proofs  of  the  Divine  existence. 
Faith  is  the  evidence  itself  of  things  not  seen.  The 
believer  has  never  personally  seen  God,  but  by  the 
medium  of  faith,  his  Heavenly  companion,  he  ac- 
cepts the  inspired  testimony  concerning  God.  The 
half  of  life,  if  not  more,  is  made  up  of  faith.  We  be- 
lieve much  more  than  we  have  ever  seen.  We  have 
never,  perhaps,  seen  Melbourne,  Bombay,  or  Hong- 
Kong,  but  we  are  not  such  fools  as  to  deny  their  ex- 
istence. We  never  saw  Constantine  the  Great,  Wil- 
liam the  Conqueror,  Oliver  Cromwell,  Christopher 
Columbus  and  Roger  Williams,  but  we  would  not 
question  their  existence.  What  proofs  have  we  of 
their  having  lived?  Nothing  but  history.  A  large 
portion  of  the  Bible  is  composed  of  history — in- 
spired history — where  we  have  information  concern- 
ing God  and  His  marvellous  works.  We  have  never 
seen  Jesus  Christ,  but  what  reason  have  we  for  re- 
jecting the  historical  testimony  concerning  Him  and 
the  Father,  more  than  any  other  history? 

But  let  us  remember,  atheism  does  not  begin  in  the 
intellect.  It  exists  previously  as  a  rule  in  the  heart  and 
life.  "The  fool  hath  said  in  his  heart,  No  God."  There 


52  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

is  nothing  that  leads  to  formal  atheism  more  surely 
than   impurity    of    conduct   or   imagination.     "The 
heart  is  deceitful  above  all  things,  and  desperately 
wicked."     The    carnal    mind,   which    is   at   enmity 
against  God,  wishes  Him  out  of  existence.     There  is 
nothing  that  embitters  the  cup  of  sinful  pleasure  so 
much  as  the  thought  of  a  God.     This  is  the  poison- 
ing ingredient    in   the  cup    of  damnation,  and  the 
"No  God"  of  the  unbeliever  simply  means,  "I  wish 
there  were  no  God,  and  if  there  be  such  a  being,  we 
don't  want  Him.     "We  do  not  desire  to  know  His 
ways."     Many,  if  they  had  it  in  their  power,  would 
act  to-day  as  the  Eoman  soldiers  did  of  old  to  the 
Son  of  God,  pierce  God  to  the  very  heart  with  the 
spear  of  their  malignant  hatred.     In  Psalm  xiv.  the 
secret  of  atheism  is  graphically  set  forth.     That  se- 
cret is  the  badness  of  men's  lives.  "They  have  gone 
aside  from  his  ways,  they   are   altogether  become 
filthy.     They  are  corrupt,  they  have  done  abominable 
works,  there  is  none  that  doeth  good."     Thus  they 
cannot  afford  to  believe  in  the  God  of  holiness  and 
righteousness.     Such  doctrine  interferes  with  their 
profligacy  and  ungodliness.     The  rottenness  of  their 
lives  will  not  allow  them  to  tolerate  such  a  doctrine. 
There  are  none  so  blind  as  those  who  will  not  see. 
If  men  would  open  their  eyes,  they  would  see  the 
manifestations  of   God  on  every  hand.     There  are 
sights  and  voices  on  every  side  loudly  proclaiming 
the  Divine  existence.     Nature,  providence,  history, 
the  constitution  of  the  human  mind,  the  structure  of 
human  society,  all  bear  harmonious  testimony.  "The 


THE   ESSENTIALS   OF   FAITH.  53 

heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God,  the  firmament 
showeth  His  handiwork."  "The  invisible  things  of 
Him  from  the  creation  of  the  world  are  clearly  mani- 
fest, being  understood  by  the  things  that  are  made, 
even  His  eternal  power  and  Godhead,  so  that  we  are 
left  without  excuse."  Thus  His  presence  is  mani- 
fested to  the  most  untutored,  and  the  eye  of  reverent 
science  sees  Him  in  glowing  colors.  He  is  manifest 
in  the  heavens,  to  the  astronomer ;  in  the  rocks,  to 
the  geologist ;  in  the  organization  of  matter,  to  the 
chemist ;  in  the  various  forms  of  animal  and  vegeta- 
ble life,  to  the  naturalist ;  in  the  constitution  and 
laws  of  the  human  mind,  to  the  psychologist;  in 
providence,  to  the  student  of  history ;  and  in  beams 
of  unparalleled  splendor  His  glory  shines  on  the  be- 
liever in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ,  "the. brightness  of 
the  Father's  glory  and  the  express  image  of  his  per- 
son." 

"  The  stony  arch  proclaims  His  power; 

His  pencil  glows  in  every  flower ; 

In  thousand  shapes  and  colors  rise 

His  painted  wonders  to  our  eyes, 

While  beasts  and  birds  with  babbling  throats 

Teach  us  a  God  in  thousand  notes. 

The  meanest  pin  in  Nature's  frame 

Marks  out  some  letters  of  His  name. 

Where  sense  can  reach,  or  fancy  rove 
.    From  hill  to  hill,  from  grove  to  grove, 

Across  the  waves,  around  the  sky, 

There's  not  a  spot,  or  deep,  or  high, 

Where  the  Creator  has  not  trod 

And  left  the  footsteps  of  a  God." 

We  must  see  God  in  His  works,  if  we  do  not  wil- 
fully shut  our  eyes.     The  Psalmist  significantly  in- 


54  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

timates  that  if  we  do  not  seek  God,  it  is  nothing 
strange  that  we  do  not  find  Him.  To  approach  God 
aright,  we  "must  believe  that  He  is."  It  is  absurd 
to  approach  the  spiritual  presence  of  One  in  whom 
we  do  not  believe.  This  is  the  first  element  in  faith, 
a  firm  conviction  in  the  existence  of  Deity. 

H.  That  faith  consists  in  the  belief  of  the  moral  gov- 
ernment of  God. 

"And  that  he  is  a  rewarder  of  them  who  diligently 
seek  Him,  or  seek  after  Him."  To  believe  in  His 
moral  government,  especially  that  part  of  it  which 
makes  Him  the  hearer  of  prayer,  is  as  necessary  as 
to  believe  in  His  existence.  Unless  we  have  faith 
that  God  can,  and  will,  answer  prayer,  we  may  well 
ask,  "What  is  the  Almighty  that  we  should  serve 
Him,  or  what  profit  shall  there  be  if  we  pray  to  Him  ?" 
If  He  be  not  a  rewarder  of  those  who  seek  after 
Him,  then  our  praying  breath  is  spent  in  vain.  We 
need  not  seek,  for  we  shall  never  find.  If  there  be 
no  God,  as  the  atheist  insinuates,  then  there  is  no 
rewarder,  for  there  is  no '  Being  to  pray  unto.  Such 
a  thought  is  most  revolting  and  heartrending.  There 
are  those  who  find  prayer  the  very  balm;  and  joy, 
and  strength,  and  blessedness  of  their  being.  They 
cannot  live  without  it.  They  know  that  prayer  has 
prevailing  power.  They  know  that  on  the  wings  of 
faith  it  ascends  unto  God,  and  calls  His  Almightiness 
to  our  relief,  as  the  cry  of  a  child  enlists  the  help  of 
his  parent.  And  what  a  volume  of  prayer  is  ever- 
more rising  from  earth  to  Heaven,  "uttered  or  unex- 
pressed," conscious  or  unconscious.  The  child's  lisp, 


THE  ESSENTIALS   OF  FAITH.  55 

just  learning  to  say,  "Our  Father,  who  art  in 
Heaven ;"  the  gentle  breathing  of  penitent  and  be- 
lieving hearts ;  the  loud  cries  of  distress ;  the  inar- 
ticulate groanings  of  the  tried  and  tempted ;  the  fer- 
vent requests  made  known  with  thanksgiving;  the 
feeble  whisper  of  dying  lips  that  can  only  stammer, 
"Come,  Lord  Jesus,  come  quickly!  Father!  receive 
my  spirit."  Now,  as  I  understand  it,  the  atheistic 
fool's  mission  is  to  go  round  among  men,  and  wher- 
ever he  hears  the  faintest  whisper  of  prayer,  to  say, 
"Be  silent!  It  is  all  bosh;"  to  go  to  the  penitent 
with  his  deep-hearted  cry,  "  God  be  merciful  to  me  a 
sinner ;"  to  the  broken  hearted  mother  praying  for  her 
wandering  child ;  to  the  aspiring  saint  breathing  after 
higher  holiness;  to  the  dying  man  scarce  able  to 
clasp  his  hands,  and  look  up ;  to  go  to  all  these  and 
say,  "Hush!  Be  silent,  there  is  no  listener;  your 
words  die  in  the  air.  There  is  no  Divine  Being  to 
appeal  to,  or  lean  upon,  in  the  whole  universe !"  Oh, 
horrible,  blasphemous,  and  barbarous  thought!  Un- 
worthy of  civilization !  It  is  so  natural  for  frailty  to 
flee  to  Omnipotence ;  for  misery  to  appeal  to  Mercy ; 
for  the  creature  to  invoke  the  Creator. 

Let  us  not  forget  this  feature  in  faith — the  belief 
that  "He  is  a  re  warder  of  those  who  diligently  seek 
Him."  "Rewarder,"  not  as  one  discharging  a  debt, 
but  as  one  who  favors  us  according  to  His  own  free, 
sovereign,  and  unmerited  grace. 

Have  we  the  faith  spoken  of?  Without  it,  it  is  im- 
possible to  please  God.  It  matters  not  what  we 
have,  we  cannot  please  God,  unless  we  have  faith. 
When  we  pray,  we  must  pray  in  faith,  or  He  will  not 


56  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

hearken  unto  us.  We  must  "ask  in  faith,  nothing 
wavering.  For  he  that  wavereth  is  like  a  wave  of  the 
sea  driven  with  the  wind  and  tossed.  For  let  not  that 
man  think  that  he  shall  receive  anything  of  the 
Lord."  James  i.  6-7.  Yea!  what  we  need  to-day  is 
that  faith  which  is  pleasing  to  God,  and  that  shall 
feed  our  soul  with  abounding  satisfaction.  If  this 
faith  be  ours  it  will  lift  us  up,  when  others  would 
cast  us  down.  When  we  shall  "walk  through  the 
valley  of  the  shadow  of  death,"  we  shall  find  light 
at  eventide,  for  faith  will  shed  an  irradiating  gleam, 
and  unveil  to  our  enraptured  gaze  the  unutterable 
glories  of  eternity.  In  the  prospect  of  the  day  of 
judgment,  faith  takes  her  stand  upon  the  ruins  of  a 
dissolving  universe,  and  while  the  elements  are  wrapt 
in  flames  around  her,  and  the  pillars  of  earth  give 
way  beneath  her,  and  planets,  and  systems,  start- 
ing from  their  orbits,  are  hurled  into  ruin  through 
immeasurable  space,  she,  with  uplifted  countenance 
and  eyes  immovably  fixed  on  God,  stands  unmoved 
and  undaunted,  maintaining  an  unshattered  trust 
and  unshaken  confidence  in  His  everlasting  faithful- 
ness and  love. 

"As  some  tall  mount,  whoso  towering  head  aspires. 
And,  stretching  heavenwards,  reaches  to  the  clouds, 
Though  the  fierce  tempest  scowls  along  the  sky, 
And  raging  billows,  with  impetuous  force, 
Beat  with  tremendous  fury  on  its  sides, 
"While  pealing  thunders  shake  the  world  around. 
Firm  and  secure  it  stands,  defying  alike 
The  tempest's  fury  and  the  ocean's  rage — so  faith, 
Calm  and  unmoved,  beholds  the  awful  scene ; 
Loolcs  with  complacency  on  Nature's  ruin, 
And  smiles  upon  the  ashes  of  a  burning  world." 


CHAPTEE    V. 


Heb.  XI.  7. 


7  By  faith  Noah,  being  warned  of  God  of  things  not  seen  as  yet, 
moved  with  fear,  prepared  an  ark  to  the  saving  of  his  house;  by  the 
which  he  condemned  the  world,  and  became  heir  of  the  righteousness 
which  is  by  faith. 

4  'At  length  a  reverend  sire  among  them  camo, 
And  of  their  doings  great  dislike  declared, 
And  testified  against  their  ways  :  he  oft 

Frequented  their  assemblies^  whereso  met 

Triumphs,  or  festivals ;  and  to  them  preached 
Conversion  and  repentance,  as  to  souls 
In  prison,  under  judgments  imminent; 
But  all  in  vain  !     And  now  the  thickened  sky 

Like  a  dark  ceiling  stood;  down  rushed  the  rain 
Impetuous ;  and  continued  till  the  earth 
No  more  was  seen  :  the  floating  vessel  swum 

Uplifted,  and  secure  with  beaked  prow 

Rose  tilting  o'er  the  waves :   all  dwellings  else 

Flood  overwhelmed,  and  them  with  all  their  pomp 

Deep  under  water  rolled." — Milton. 

No  exercise  can  possibly  be  more  profitable  than 
the  thoughtful  perusal  of  the  patriarch's  history  as 
written  by  Moses  in  the  book  of  Genesis.  Enoch,  of 
whom  we  last  spoke,  was  greatgrandfather  to  the 
subject  of  our  present  thoughts,  from  whom  a  noble 
race  descended — Methuselah,  Lamech,  Noah.  These 
household  names  shine  with  undiminished  lustre  be- 
fore the  throne  of  God.  The  historical  reference  to 
Noah  extends  from  Genesis  v.  to  x.,  and  is  full  of  valu- 
able instruction.     The  most  remarkable  event  in  his 


58  THE   HEEOES   OF   FAITH. 

life  is  that  which  is  mentioned  in  the  text — the  pre- 
paration of  an  ark  for  the  saving  of  his  house,  in 
obedience  to  Heaven's  command.  His  faith  in  God 
preserved  him  and  his  from  a  destructive  deluge. 

THE   FAITH   OF  NOAH. 

From  Noah's  faith  we  learn  three  lessons  : 

I.  That  faith  in  God  demands  no  external  proof  of  His 
determined  purpose. 

"  By  faith,  Noah  being  warned  of  God  concerning 
things  not  seen,  moved  with  fear,  prepared  an  ark  for 
the  saving  of  his  house." 

Faith  accepts  as  true  all  that  God  has  declared. 
It  needs  no  physical  evidence  or  syllogistic  argu- 
ment to  confirm  the  divine  declaration.  He  speaks, 
and  it  is  enough.  Whether  it  be  a  promise  or  threat- 
ening, faith  credits  the  unquestionableness  of  its 
fulfilment.  It  is  the  evidence  or  conviction  of  things 
not  seen.  Faith  does  not  require  material  observa- 
tion or  mathematical  demonstration.  These  would 
cripple  its  power  and  strip  its  glory.  In  fact,  it 
could  no  longer  be  considered  faith,  for  that  which  is 
actually  seen  or  demonstrated  is  absolute  certainty. 
They  are  not  the  sons  of  faith  who  persist  that  see- 
ing alone  is  believing. 

Where  the  force  of  Noah's  faith  is  felt  and  its 
beauty  seen  is  in  the  reception  of  God's  testimony, 
without  any  outward  sign,  that  the  threatened  catas- 
trophe would  really  occur.  He  believed  that  the 
stern  threatening  of  Jehovah  would  culminate  in  a 


THE   FAITH  OF  NOAH.  59 

stern  reality.  The  incredulity  of  others  led  them  to 
scoff  the  idea  of  such  a  calamity.  Their  sensual 
lives  demanded  sensual  evidences.  They  looked  on 
Noah's  faith  in  the  same  light  as  the  scoffers  of  the 
present  day  look  on  Christian  faith,  viz.,  as  fanati- 
cism. He,  however,  whom  they  taunted  and  ridi- 
culed, foresaw  by  the  eye  of  faith  the  distant  future 
and  the  terrible  judgment  of  an  offended  God  de- 
scend upon  them  in  a  destructive  flood,  and  "  moved 
with  fear,  he  prepared  an  ark  for  the  saving  of  his 
house."  "  Verity  the  Lord  knoweth  the  way  of  the 
righteous,  but  the  way  of  the  ungodly  shall  perish." 
Such  as  will  not  receive  by  faith  the  divine  testi- 
mony must  suffer  the  fatal  consequences  of  their 
unbelief. 

II.  That  faith  in  God  leads  its  subjects  to  obey  promptly 
the  will  of  the  Almighty,  in  spite  of  apparent  contradictory 
appearances. 

Noah  was  divinely  admonished  of  things  not  seen 
as  yet,  things  that  did  not  seem  likely  to  occur,  yet 
by  faith  he  was  assured  of  their  ultimate  fulfilment. 
He  could  distinctly  see  by  the  eye  of  faith  the  flood 
of  divine  wrath  sweeping  all  over  the  world.  Now, 
as  "All  scripture  is  given  by  inspiration,  and  is 
profitable  for  reproof,"  etc.,  it  may  be  well  for  us  to 
examine  this  question  of  the  deluge.  The  results  of 
my  reflections  and  calculations  lead  me  to  take  the 
universal  aspect  of  it.  It  is  not  so  much  that  the 
deluge  has  left  evidences  of  its  existence  in  the  fos- 
sils and  rocks  composing  the  crust  of  the  globe  that 


60  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

convinces  my  mind  as  the  evidence  of  the  universal 
tradition  of  the  deluge.  In  poetry,  legends,  mythol- 
ogy, and  philosophical  speculations  among  all  nations 
we  find  traces,  as  it  were,  of  the  deluge.  In  these 
traditional  and  mythological  fables  we  find  several 
particulars  mentioned  :  for  instance,  that  the  people 
of  the  antediluvian  world  had  grown  fearfully  wicked 
and  degenerate  ;  that  the  gods  were  excited  with 
hottest  anger,  and  were  resolved  to  drown  all  man- 
kind by  an  appalling  deluge.  One  point,  in  particu- 
lar, is  exceedingly  interesting,  showing  the  singular 
uniformity  of  these  traditions,  viz.,  the  escape  of  a 
few  individuals.  They  all  agree  in  stating  that  the 
escaped  were  saved  in  a  vessel  of  some  kind.  And 
then  the  strong  language  employed  by  the  sacred 
historian  is  enough  to  convince  us  of  its  universality. 
"All  the  high  hills  that  were  under  the  whole  heaven 
were  covered,"  etc.  Gen.  vii.  19,  20.*  The  highest  of 
these  mountains  was  Ararat,  on  whose  brow  the  ark 
rested,  and  which  was  seventeen  thousand  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  sea.  Professor  Hitchcock,  with  all  his 
learning  and  erudition,  utterly  fails  to  establish  the 
"partial  deluge  theory,"  which,  however  argumenta- 
tively  and  plausibly  set  forth,  is  totally  unscriptural. 
Noah,  when  warned  of  God  in  relation  to  this"  ca- 
lamity, immediately  heeds  it,  and  the  directions  laid 
down  by  the  Divine  Architect  as  to  the  erection 
of  the  ark  the  pious  carpenter  instantly  obeys.  He 
doesn't  stop  to  reason  with  God  concerning  the  wis- 

*  See  Bush  on  Gen.  vii.  19,  20. 


THE  FAITH   OF  NOAH.  61 

dom  or  desirability  of  the  thing,  but  obeys  at  once. 
"According  to  all  that  God  had  commanded  him,  so 
did  he."  "He  was  a  just  man  and  perfect  in  his 
generation,  and  walked  with  God."  God  apprised 
him  of  what  must  happen,  and  however  contradic- 
tory present  appearances  might  seem,  he  resolved  to 
believe,  and  arose  to  build.  That  there  were  many 
things  to  try  his  faith  is  manifest.  He  might  have 
felt  how  unlike  God  was  such  a  proceeding ;  but  he 
casts  no  slur,  nor  does  he  express  any  surprise.  Be- 
sides, there  was  no  visible  sign  of  such  a  catastro- 
phe, no  appearances  in  nature  that  justified  such  an 
expectation.  There  was  not  an  angry  ripple  on  the 
bosom  of  the  lake,  nOr  a  heaving  billow  on  the 
mighty  deep,  nor  the  slightest  indication  of  a  distant 
storm  hovering  across  the  skies.  All  was  placid ; 
never  was  there  finer  weather.  The  pages  of  the 
book  of  Nature  hinted  nothing,  said  nothing  of  God's 
righteous  retribution.  But  there  was  another  book, 
a  revelation  made  to  Noah,  which  he  believed,  for 
God  made  it.  Though  one  hundred  and  twenty  years 
nearly  passed  with  noiseless  revolution,  his  faith 
foresaw  it  all,  discerned  it  clearly,  and  knew  that 
these  invisible  things  would  inevitably  occur.  His 
"  faith  was  the  evidence  of  things  not  seen."  Noah's 
intellect  reposed  on  the  omnipotence  of  God  as  able 
to  cause  such  a  calamity,  and  his  affections  reposed 
on  the  faithfulness  of  God,  who  promised  him  safety. 
And  so  he  begins  to  build.  Faith  enables  him  to 
grasp  the  work  with  confidence  and  accomplish  it 
triumphantly.     Despite  the  difficulties  and  discour- 


62  THE   HEROES  OF  FAITH. 

agements  which  beset  him  on  every  hand ;  despite 
the  unlikelihood  of  the  deluge  ;  despite  the  reason- 
ings of  philosophers  against  the  possibility  of  the 
event ;  despite  the  ridicule  and  sneers  and  con- 
temptuous epithets  cast  upon  him,  such  as  fanatic, 
alarmist,  and  wild  projector;  despite  the  infamous 
ballads  composed  on  him  by  commonplace  rhyme- 
sters, as  a  doting  and  crackskulled  enthusiast,  his 
faith  enabled  him  to  hold  on.  He  outlived  all  the 
raillery  and  satire,  contempt  and  low  jesting,  as  well 
as  the  philosophy  of  scientific  men,  and  according  to 
the  plan  laid  down  by  the  Divine  Architect,  the  pious 
shipbuilder  brought  the  undertaking  to  a  successful 
issue.  And,  lo !  the  sequel.  The  ark  is  completed. 
Noah  and  his  family  enter  in.  It  is  an  eventful  day. 
The  graceless  outsiders  gather  in  immense  numbers 
to  jeer  at  him,  shouting  defiance  to  his  warnings, 
taunting  him  that  "soon  he  would  be  obliged  to 
leave  his  romantic  retreat  and  return  to  the  scenes  he 
had  doomed  to  destruction.  Look  at  him  sailing  on 
dry  land !  ah  !  ah !  "  But  see  !  "  The  Lord  shuts 
him  in."  What  an  expression!  "The  Lord  shuts 
him  in."  Once  the  Divine  Doorkeeper  has  fastened 
the  ark,  none  of  Noah's  persecutors  can  break  into 
it,  as  they  surely  would  have  done  when  overtaken 
by  the  flood.  "  When  God  shutteth,  no  man  open- 
eth  ;  when  God  openeth,  no  man  shutteth."  Divine 
genius  invented  the  fastening,  and  no  human  inge- 
nuity can  unlock  it.  It  was  Heaven's  own  patent 
fastening. 

Lo !  the  heavens  darken  !     The  threatening  clouds 


THE   FAITH   OF  NOAH.  63 

begin  to  gather.  The  winds  begin  to  howl.  Tht 
storm  begins  to  rage.  Heaven's  artillery  are  ready 
for  their  work  of  desolation.  The  lightning  flashes 
forth  its  destructive  glare,  and  the  thunder  rolls  in 
terrific  claps  across  the  sky.  The  windows  of  heaven 
are  at  last  flung  open.  The  fountains  of  the  deep 
are  broken  up.  The  rain  comes  pouring  down  in 
Niagaran  torrents,  and,  panic  stricken,  the  scoffing 
unbelievers  cry  for  help,  but  they  cry  in  vain,  for 
they  cry  too  late.  Before  judgment  begins,  repent- 
ance is  in  order ;  after  the  judgment  has  come,  ap- 
peal for  help  is  in  vain.  One  by  one  the  once  scoff- 
ing voices  are  hushed  in  the  silence  of  death.  In 
vain  can  those  fly  whom  God  pursues.  The  faithless 
are  doomed  to  everlasting  ruin,  but  the  man  of  God 
is  protected  and  saved.  His  prompt  obedience  to  the 
command  of  God  is  rewarded.  His  preaching  and 
praying  and  believing  are  divinely  recognized. 

III.  That  faith  in  God  exalts  its  subjects  to  ineffable 
Jionor,  while  its  strangers  are  involved  in  guilt  and  ruin. 

It  did  so  in  Noah's  case.  "By  faith  he  became 
the  heir  of  righteousness."  It  was  not  an  heredi- 
tary distinction.  He  was  "  made  the  heir  of  right- 
eousness." As  Abraham's  faith  was  counted  to  him 
for  righteousness,  so  it  counted  to  Noah.  The  faith 
of  Noah,  as  indeed  the  faith  of  every  saint,  is  a 
justifying  grace.  Noah's  faith  was  not  specifically 
directed  to  Christ  as  its  object ;  it  was  simply  faith 
in  the  Divine  warning  in  regard  to  the  flood.  Faith 
in  its  generic  nature  is  always  the  same.     By  its  ex- 


64  THE   HEEOES   OF  FAITH. 

liibition  in  his  conduct  lie  condemned  the  world ; 
i.  e.,  the  godless  men  who  despised  rather  than  re- 
spected his  faithful  warnings. 

Unbeliever !  there  is  yet  a  more  terrible  day  ap- 
proaching.    That  day  will  see,  not  a  deluge  of  water, 
but  a  deluge   of    fire.     Fire   from  above   and  from 
beneath  will  set  the  universe  in  a  blaze !     The  ele- 
ments shall  melt  with  fervent  heat.    Let  us  then  flee 
for  refuge  to  the  ark  of    safety,  Jesus  Christ.      If 
found  in  this  ark  we  are  forever  safe.    It  matters  not 
how  furiously  the  waves  of  life's  stormy  main  or  the 
billows  of   death's  cold  flood  may  foam  and   dash 
against  us,   safe  in  the  ark,  Jesus  Christ,  we  shall 
escape   unhurt,  and  find   ourselves  at  last  on   the 
peaceful  shores  of  immortality.    The  only  friend  that 
can  introduce  us  into  this  ark  is  "  faith."     "  Believe 
on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou  shalt  be  saved." 
If  we  have  this  saving  faith,  then  we  are  in  the  ark, 
and  shall  float  securely  on  the  Red  Sea  of  redeeming 
blood  into  the  haven  of  eternal  peace.     If  this  faith 
be  not  ours,  then  we  are  still  in  the  gall  of  bitter- 
ness, and  must  be  wrecked  on  the  shoals  of  eternity. 
Believer !  be  of  good  cheer !     Thy  faith  in  God  has 
made  thee  an  "heir  of  righteousness,"  and  if  once 
an  "heir  of  righteousness,"  never  more  an  heir  of 
wrath.     And  as  sure  as  thou  art  an  "  heir  of  right- 
eousness," thou  shalt  ere  long  inherit  thy  celestial 
possessions.     Thine  is  the  "inheritance  incorrupti- 
ble and  undefiled,  and  that  fadeth  not  away,  reserved 
in  Heaven  for  you  who  are  kept  by  the  power  of  God 
through  faith  unto  salvation." 


THE   FAITH   OF   NOAH.  65 

'  Faith  builds  a  bridge  across  the  gulf  of  death 
To  break  the  shock  blind  uature  cannot  shun, 
And  lands  thought  smoothly  on  the  farther  shore. 
Death's  terror  is  the  mountain ;  Faith  removes 
That  mountain  barrier  between  man  and  peace! 
Tis  Faith  disarms  destruction  and  absolves 
From  every  clamorous  charge  the  guiltless  tomb.'' 

3 


CHAPTEE   VI 

Heb.  xr.  8-10. 

8  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he  was  called  to  go  out  into  a  place 
which  he  should  after  receive  for  an  inheritance,  obeyed ;  and  he  went 
out,  not  knowing  whither  he  went. 

9  By  faith  he  sojourned  in  the  land  of  promise,  as  in  a  strange 
country,  dwelling  in  tabernacles  with  Isaac  and  Jacob,  the  heirs  with 
him  of  the  same  promise : 

10  For  he  looked  for  a  city  which  hath  foundations,  whose  builder 
and  maker  is  God. 

The  subject  of  our  thoughts  was  a  descendant  of 
Sliem.  He  was  born  three  hundred  and  fifty  years 
after  the  deluge.  The  magnanimity  of  his  life  and 
character  justifies  the  great  distinction  conferred 
upon  him.  His  trials  being  characterized  by  greater 
severity  than  others,  the  measure  of  his  faith  was 
larger.  The  more  severely  his  faith  was  tried,  the 
more  resplendently  it  shone.  Gracefully  indeed  does 
the  title  sit  upon  him,  "  the  father  of  the  faithful," 
for  we  are  but  children  compared  with  him  in  this 
principle  of  faith.  Yea !  his  faith  is  so  pre-eminent 
that  it  is  represented  as  eclipsing  the  faith  of  all 
other  notable  worthies.  What  indeed  are  we  but 
dwarfs  beside  this  giant  in  faith  ? 

THE   FAITH   OF   ABRAHAM,    THE   PILGRIM. 

We  learn  two  lessons  from  his  exhibition  of  faith. 
I.    That  faith  does  not  exempt  its  subject  from  trials. 
We  have  two  sharp  trials  recorded  in  the  text. 


68  THE   HEROES   OF   FAITH. 

1.  There  ivas  the  command  to  forsake  ones  native 
home. 

This  first  trial  must  have  naturally  awakened  the 
most  painful  emotions  in  his  mind.  The  very  thought 
of  leaving  his  father's  house  with  all  its  early  asso- 
ciations was  indeed  a  bitter  one  to  contemplate,  yet 
by  faith  he  cheerfully  obeyed  the  Divine  voice.  See 
Genesis  xii.  1-5. 

We  learn  from  the  account  given  by  the  sacred 
historian,  that  Abraham's  family  were  gross  idola- 
ters. In  fact,  the  whole  country  round  about  was 
full  of  idolatry.  In  the  midst  of  this  prevailing  ten- 
dency, Jehovah  appeared  unto  the  patriarch  in  Meso- 
potamia, demanding  him  immediately  to  abandon  his 
country,  and  his  home  with  its  idolatrous  supersti- 
tions. Under  the  guidance  of  faith  he  promptly 
obeyed  the  call.  He  collects  his  flocks  and  herds 
and  goods  together,  and  starts  with  his  family  on  a 
journey  toward  an  unknown  land  across  the  Eu- 
phrates. He  leaves  the  familiar  scenes  of  his  child- 
hood and  the  home  of  his  youth,  and  commits 
himself  wholly  to  the  care  and  guidance  of  the 
mysterious  Being  who  appeared  to  him  there.  De- 
spite every  disadvantage,  such  as  his  ignorance  of  the 
country,  its  customs,  its  inhabitants,  and  its  peculiar- 
ities, and  although  he  is  obliged  to  march  through 
unsettled  and  perilous  tracts  in  obedience  to  the 
Divine  will,  he  pursues  his  onward  way,  never  re- 
penting of  his  course.  "  He  was  called  to  go  out  into 
a  place  which  he  should  after  receive  for  an  inherit- 
ance."     That  place    was    the    land  of  Canaan,  his- 


THE   FAITH   OF   ABRAHAM.  69 

ciously  described  as  "  the  land  flowing  with  milk  and 
honey."  Leaving  the  IJr  of  the  Chaldees,  he  arrives 
with  his  family  at  Haran,  where  they  remain  for  a 
while.  While  there,  he  is  called  to  experience 
another  sore  trial.  His  father  dies  at  the  advanced 
age  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  years.  Having  com- 
mitted his  mortal  remains  with  filial  sorrow  to  the 
care  of  mother  earth,  he  renews  his  journey  Canaan- 
ward.  He  does  not  hesitate  one  moment,  nor  does 
he  linger  to  question  the  propriety  of  his  pilgrimage. 
Doubtless,  as  in  the  case  of  Noah,  he  was  tantalized 
by  the  scoffing  and  unbelieving  as  to  where  he  was 
tramping,  and  when  he  intended  to  return;  if  he 
knew  anything  of  the  geography  of  the  country,  and 
so  forth.  It  was  enough  for  Abraham  to  know  that 
He  who  commanded  him  to  leave  his  native  home 
would  guide  him  safely  to  the  promised  land.  Abra- 
ham's obedience  of  faith  is  well  worthy  of  our  imi- 
tation. We,  too,  are  visited  by  a  command  from 
Heaven  to  arise,  and  journey  under  the  guidance  of 
an  invisible  leader  and  protector.  We  are  to  go 
forth,  not  knowing  whither  we  go.  On  the  earth  the 
way  is  often  dark  and  unintelligible.  It  often  hap- 
pens that  the  first  step  in  the  religious  life  plunges 
us  into  great  affliction.  It  sometimes  occurs  that  the 
believer  feels  compelled  to  renounce  his  secular  occu- 
pation in  obedience  to  the  Divine  call,  if  that  occu- 
pation be  one  which  conscience  condemns.  Nor  do 
we  know  what  lies  before  us.  Let  us  therefore,  like 
Abraham,  make  much  use  of  our  guide  and  com- 
panion, faith.    Let  us  continue  to  tread  the  Heavenly 


70  THE   HEROES   OF   FAITH. 

path,  clinging  tenaciously  to  God  by  faith,  as  a  child 
in  his  father's  hand. 

The  language  before  us  serves  to  give  a  higher 
idea  of  the  strength  of  Abraham's  faith,  "  He  went 
out,  not  knowing  whither  he  went."  Were  he  well 
informed  respecting  the  land  of  Canaan,  or  had  some 
acquaintance  with  the  country,  there  would  have  been 
nothing  extraordinary  in  his  faith  ;  but  being  entirely 
ignorant  of  the  country,  it  makes  his  faith  shine  out 
the  brighter  and  stronger. 

We,  as  believers,  like  Abraham,  are  ignorant  of  the 
Canaan  to  which  we  are  bound.  We  know  not  posi- 
tively in  what  direction  it  lies,  though  instinctively 
led  to  conclude  that  it  is  upward.  We  are  verily 
ignorant  of  the  invisible  region  toward  which  we 
are  daily  advancing.  Scarcely  a  few  rays  of  the  ris- 
ing sun  gild  the  distant  mountain  tops  of  that  king- 
dom which  lies  "beyond  the  swelling  flood."  We 
know  next  to  nothing  of  the  many  mansions  promised 
us.  What  we  do  know  is  that  Jesus  is  there,  prepar- 
ing a  place  for  us ;  that  sinless  angels  and  sanctified 
souls  are  there  ;  that  it  is  a  magnificent  country  be- 
yond the  conceptions  of  the  highest  intellect.  We 
thank  God  for  that  piece  of  information.  "But  it 
doth  not  yet  appear  what  we  shall  be."  We  know 
not  what  it  is  to  be  there.  No  one  has  ever  returned 
to  furnish  us  with  the  faintest  description  of  its 
scenes  and  pleasures  and  engagements.  But,  as 
when  Abraham  approached  nearer  and  nearer  the 
confines  of  Palestine,  the  crest  of  Hermon,  and  the 
mountains  of    Galilee,  began  to  reveal  themselves 


THE   FAITH    OF   ABRAHAM.  71 

more  clearly  to  his  naked  eye,  so  the  called  of  God 
still,  as  they  draw  nearer  and  nearer  the  end  of 
their  pilgrimage,  discern  Beulah  land  shining  from 
afar,  and  the  faith  of  a  lifetime  is  rewarded  by  the 
brightening  gleamS  of  the  everlasting  hills  of  glory, 
and  of  the  sunlit  city  of  our  God.  And  all  those 
who  have  left  their  Chaldea  of  idolatry,  or  who  have 
forsaken  their  carnal  desires,  and  have  torn  themselves 
from  every  entanglement  to  follow  their  Lord,  shall 
be  graciously  permitted  to  enter  the  Canaan  of  ever- 
lasting rest. 

2.  There  was  the  extraordinary  inconvenience  to  which 
he  was  exposed. 

"By  faith  he  sojourned  in  the  land  of  promise, 
as  in  a  strange  country,  dwelling  in  tabernacles  with 
Isaac  and  Jacob,  the  heirs  with  him  of  the  same 
promise."     9  v. 

When  he  departed  from  Chaldea  into  Canaan,  it 
was  with  the'  promise  of  being  shown  another  land. 
Genesis  xii.  1.  There  was  no  specific  promise  then 
made  of  giving  the  land.  But  after  a  short  sojourn 
in  that  land,  God  spoke  to  him,  saying,  "  Lift  up  now 
thine  eyes,  and  look  from  the  place  where  thou  art, 
northward,  and  southward,  and  eastward,  and  west- 
ward :  for  all  the  land  which  thou  seest,  to  thee  will 
I  give  it,  and  to  thy  seed  for  ever."  Genesis  xiii.  14 
-17.  Here  we  have  the  most  explicit  promise  that 
God  would  give  Abraham  the  land  of  Canaan  for  an 
inheritance,  yet  we  read  that  he  never  possessed  any 
land  in  that  country,  "  No ;  not  so  much  as  to  set  his 


72  THE   HEROES   OF   FAITH. 

foot  on."  Acts  vii.  5.  He  journeyed  from  place  to 
place  in  a  strange  land,  dwelling  in  tents,  now  giving 
way  to  a  lieadstrong  nephew,  and  presently  to  a  rival 
chief.  He  was  literally  a  pilgrim  and  a  stranger. 
Nothing  could  have  tried  his  character  more  thor- 
oughly than  this  migratory  mode  of  living.  He 
travelled  along  without  the  realization  of  the  promise 
down  to  the  death  of  Sarah.  He  who  had  been 
promised  the  land  of  Canaan  has  not  yet  received  it. 
It  is  still  in  the  hands  of  foreigners.  There  is  some 
reason  for  delay.  The  delay  continues ;  and  the 
long  delay  gives  exercise  to  the  patriarch's  faith. 
Here  on  this  point  we  may  read  the  emphatic  ha- 
rangue of  Stephen  in  his  address  to  the  Jewish 
Sanhedrim.  Acts  vii.  2-6.  Yet  despite  this  incon- 
venient mode  of  living,  the  patriarch's  faith  sustained 
his  spirit  in  the  most  magnanimous  manner. 

If  we  are  the  children  of  Abraham  by  faith,  we  too 
are  sojourning  in  a  strange  land.  This  world  is  not 
our  home.  We  are  pilgrims  and  strangers  on  earth. 
Heaven  is  our  home.  We  sojourn  here,  as  it  were,  in 
earthly  tents.  We  are  always  on  the  move.  We  are 
subjected  to  many  inconveniences.  We  meet  with 
numerous  disappointments  and  trials.  As  that  prince 
of  preachers,  Spurgeon,  says,  "  To-day  I  may  want  for 
nothing.  To-morrow  I  may  be  like  Jacob,  with  noth- 
ing but  a  stone  for  my  pillow,  and  the  heavens  for 
my  curtains.  But  what  a  happy  thought  it  is,  though 
we  know  not  where  the  road  winds,  we  know  where 
it  ends.  It  is  the  straightest  way  to  Heaven,  to  go 
round  about.     Israel's  forty  years  wandering  were, 


THE   FAITH   OF   ABRAHAM.  73 

after  all,  the  nearest  path  to  Canaan.  We  may  have 
to  go  through  trial  and  affliction.  The  pilgrimage 
may  be  a  tiresome  one,  but  it  is  safe.  We  cannot 
trace  the  river  upon  which  we  are  sailing,  but  we 
know  it  ends  in  floods  of  bliss  at  last.  We  cannot 
track  the  roads,  but  we  know  thnt  they  all  meet  in  the 
great  metropolis  of  Heaven,  in  the  centre  of  God's 
universe." 

What  was  not  fulfilled  in  Abraham's  day  was  ac- 
complished five  hundred  years  afterward  in  his  de- 
scendants. His  faith  anticipated  the  ends  of  those 
years,  and  made  future  events  as  present. 

II.  That  faith  docs  not  leave  its  possessor*  destitute  of 
encouragement. 

"  For  he  looked  [by  faith]  for  a  city  which  hath 
foundations,  whose  builder  and  maker  is  God."  That 
is,  a  city  which  is  firmly  built  or  well  founded.  His 
faith 

1.  Looked  forward  with  hopeful  expectancy  to  an  endur- 
ing city.     "A  city  which  hath  foundations." 

Abraham  looked  by  faith  for  a  permanent  home 
somewhere  in  God's  universe.  Faith  assured  him  of 
a  safe  arrival  in  that  home  ;  buoyed  up  his  soul  in 
seas  of  trial ;  prompted  him  to  follow  the  Divine 
counsel,  and  suffer  the  Divine  will,  and  eventually 
landed  him  in  the  pilgrim's  city.  When  anticipating 
that  city  of  immovability  and  immortality,  he  could 
well  afford  to  dwell  in  tents  in  this  passing  world. 
But  even  in  this  present  life  he  received  manifold 
more  than  he  left  behind  in  Chaldea.     Everything  he 

3* 


74  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

laid  his  hand  on  prospered.  His  riches  multiplied 
wonderfully.  He  required  whole  territories  for  his 
encampments  and  demesnes.  The  hills  of  Hebron 
were  covered  with  his  flooks.  When  he  and  they 
moved,  it  was  like  the  grand  march  of  an  army.  Yet 
notwithstanding  all  this,  he  viewed  all  these  posses- 
sions as  transitory  and  fading.  His  j:>rmcipal  riches 
consisted  in  nobler  treasures  than  earth  can  afford, 
and  more  durable.  "He  looked  for  a  city  which 
hath  foundations."  That  city  ultimately  became  his 
everlasting  possession.  Before  his  earthly  remains 
were  consigned  to  the  cave  of  Machpelah,  his.  soul 
ascended  upward,  a  fullgrown  inheritor  of  celestial 
riches.  Well  could  he  have  afforded  being  a  stranger 
and  sojourner  on  earth,  for  whom  was  reserved  so  rich 
an  appanage  as  Paradise  itself. 

So  can  we,  if  we  belong  to  the  "household  of  faith." 
We  can  well  afford  to  submit  patiently  and  cheer- 
fully to  the  changes  and  chances  of  this  mortal  life, 
when  faith  encourages  us  to  foresee  the  grand  reali- 
ties that  loom  vast  and  glorious,  beyond  this  fleeting 
world  of  shadows,  in  the  everlasting  city  of  our  God. 
Let  trials  come.  Let  the  world  gnash  its  savage 
teeth  at  us.  Let  seas  of  persecution  dash  their  bil- 
lows in  fury  against  us.  Let  disease  and  death  come 
to  drink  the  lifeblood  of  our  heart,  and  pull  the 
temple  of  our  body  in  ruins  to  the  earth,  we  can  afford 
it  all.  "  For  we  know  that  if  our  earthly  house  of 
this  tabernacle  were  dissolved,  we  have  a  building  of 
God,  an  house  not  made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the 
heavens."     His  faith, 


THE   FAITH   OF  ABRAHAM.  75 

2.  Looked  forward  with  liopefid  expectancy  to  a  Di- 
vinely prepared  city.  "  Whose  builder  and  maker  is 
God." 

A  sufficient  guarantee  of  its  durability.     The  de- 
signer and  builder  is  God.     We  have  some  idea  of 
the    solidity   and   durability  of  God's  work  in  the 
formation  of  our  mighty  planet,  and  the  innumerable 
worlds  that  twinkle  in  the  everlasting  stars  above. 
But  heaven  and  earth  must  pass  away.     They  shall 
perish.     As  a  vesture  shall  they  be  folded  up,  and  be 
changed.     But  the  city  to  which  we  are  bound  shall 
never  perish,  or  grow  old,  or  be  folded  up,  for  its 
builder  and  maker  is  also  its  head.     As  the  lamented 
Guthrie  says,  "  A  city  never  built  with  hands,  nor 
hoary  with  the  years  of  time  ;   a  city  whose  inhabi- 
tants no  census  has  numbered  ;  a  city  through  whose 
streets  rushes  no  tide  of  business,  nor  nodding  hearse 
creeps  slowly  with  its  burden  to  the  tomb ;  a  city 
without   griefs   or  graves,    without  sins  or  sorrows, 
without  births  or  burials,  without  marriages  or  mourn- 
ings ;  a  city  which  glories  in  having  Jesus  for  its  king, 
angels  for  its  guards,  saints  for  citizens  ;  whose  walls 
are   salvation,  and  whose  gates  are  praise."     "The 
city,"  as  the  apocalyptic  seer  says,  "  which  had  no 
need  of  the  sun,  neither  of  the  moon,  to  shine  in  it : 
for  the  glory  of  God  did  lighten  it,  and  the  Lamb  is 
the  light  thereof."     Shall  this  divinely  prepared  city 
be  ours  to  inhabit  ?     Have  we  the  title  for  it  ?     Can 
we  produce  our  certificate  qualifying  us  for  the  place  ? 
Shall  it  be  said  of  us :   "  These  pilgrims  have  come 
from  the  city  of  destruction,  for  the  love  which  they 


76 


THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 


bear  to  the  King  of  this  place;"  and  then  be  able 
with  the  pilgrims  to  hand  our  certificate  of  faith  in 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Would  we  be  where  Abraham  is,  we  must  peregri- 
nate by  faith  through  the  wilderness  of  this  life,  to 
the  Canaan  of  celestial  rest  above.  It  is  said  that 
"  many  shall  come  from  the  east  and  from  the  west, 
and  from  the  north  and  from  the  south,  and  shall  sit 
down  with  Abraham  and  Isaac  and  Jacob,  in  the 
kingdom  of  Heaven."  To  be  able  thus  to  sit,  we 
must  like  them  walk  thither  by  faith. 

"  Abraham  obeyed  the  Lord's  command, 
From  his  own  country  driven; 
By  faith  he  sought  a  promised  land, 
But  found  his  rest  in  Heaven. 

Thus  through  life's  pilgrimage  we  stray, 

The  promise  in  our  eye; 
By  faith  we  walk  the  narrow  way 

That  leads  to  joys  on  high." 


CHAPTEE  VII. 

Heb.  XI.  11-12. 

11  Through  faith  also  Sarah  herself  received  strength  to  conceive 
seed,  and  was  delivered  of  a  child  when  she  was  past  age,  because 
she  judged  him  faithful  who  had  promised. 

12  Therefore  sprang  there  even  of  one,  and  him  as  good  as  dead,  so 
many  as  the  stars  of  the  sky  in  multitude,  and  as  the  sand  which  is 
by  the  sea  shore  innumerable. 

Feeble  as  Sarah's  faitli  may  have  been,  it  was  of  a 
genuine  stamp,  and  though  perhaps  at  first  it  was 
not  larger  than  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  it  grew 
stronger  and  greater,  and  proved  mighty  enough  to 
hurl  mountains  of  obstacles  into  the  sea. 

As  the  companion  of  Abraham,  she  deserves  honor- 
able mention.  She  is  deemed  entitled  to  occupy  a 
place  among  the  galaxy  of  illustrious  names  immortal- 
ized in  this  chapter. 

Even  as  in  the  case  of  Abraham,  her  name  was 
signalized  with  a  characteristic  change.  Her  original 
name  was  "Sarai,"  which  signifies  "my  princess," 
or  "  my  lady,"  but  when  her  husband  was  sub- 
sequently apprised  that  his  seed  should  be  as 
numerous  as  the  stars,  "the  burning  blazonry  of 
heaven,"  her  name  was  changed  to  "  Sarah,"  which 
means  "princess  of  a  multitude,"  while  his  own 
name  was  changed  from  "Abram,"  which  signifies 
"-prince,"  to  "Abraham,"  which  means  "father  of 
many  nations."  Her  name,  too,  is  honored  by  Peter, 
as  an  example  of  deferential  wives,  and  as  worthy  of 


78  THE   HE110ES   OF   FAITH. 

the  distinction  of  spiritual  motherhood.  In  address- 
ing Christian  women,  the  apostle,  in  speaking  of 
Sarah,  says,  "  Whose  daughters  ye  are." 

THE   FAITH   OF   SARAH. 

I.  It  tvas  exhibited  under  the  most  improbable  circum- 
stances. 

They  were  briefly  as  follows  :  Three  angels  visited 
her  distinguished  husband,  assuring  him  that  Sarah 
would  be  blessed  with  a  son,  from  whom  was  to 
spring  a  great  nation.  She,  happening  to  be  nigh, 
overheard  the  colloquy.  No  sooner  did  she  hear  the 
strange  tidings,  than  she  laughed  within  herself. 
She  could  not  comprehend  that  such  an  event  in  the 
nature  of  things  could  be  possible,  "  seeing  that  they 
were  both  old,  and  well  stricken  in  age."  Jehovah, 
detecting  her  incredulous  laugh,  said  to  Abraham, 
"Wherefore  did  Sarah  laugh,  saying,  Shall  I  of  a 
surety  bear  a  child,  which  am  old?  Is  anything  too 
hard  for  the  Lord?"  Significant  language  !  "What 
is  impossible  with  men  is  possible  with  God."  He 
who  formed  woman  out  of  a  human  rib,  and  caused 
the  "holy  child  Jesus"  to  be  born  of  a  virgin,  could 
give  power  to  Sarah  in  her  old  age  to  conceive,  and 
bring  forth  the  son  of  promise. 

Though  Sarah  denied  that  she  gave  way  to  her 
risibilities,  we  have  no  intimation  of  her  incredulity 
after  this.  Unlikely  as  were  the  circumstances,  she 
was  thoroughly  convinced  by  this  conversation  that 
God's  power  was  unlimited — that  He  was  able  to 
fulfil  all  that  He  had  promised.     Her  faith  strength- 


THE   FAITH   OF  SARAH.  79 

ened  and  increased,  so  that  it  triumphed  over  doubt, 
and  overcame  every  difficulty.  The  promised  bless- 
ing was  faithfully  performed.  "She  was  delivered 
of  a  child  when  she  was  past  age." 

How  often  have  we  exhibited  the  same  incredu- 
lous deportment  which  Sarah  at  first  manifested.  Pro- 
fessing faith  in  God's  Almighty  power,  how  often 
have  we  in  life  and  action  contradicted  our  profession. 
We  acted  as  though  we  felt  that  there  were  some 
things  too  hard  for  the  Lord.  The  grand  struggle  is 
to  exercise  faith,  not  when  the  firmament  of  our  joy 
is  unclouded,  or  when  everything  appears  favorable, 
but  when  events  are  adverse  to  its  exhibition.  We 
remember  the  lamentable  failure  of  the  disciples  in 
their  efforts  to  relieve  that  distressed  man  tormented 
with  a  devil.  Mortified  with  their  failure,  they  anx- 
iously inquire  the  secret  of  their  non-success.  What 
was  the  Master's  reply  :  "Because  of  your  unbelief, 
for  verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye  have  faith  as  a  grain 
of  mustard  seed,  ye  shall  say  unto  this  mountain, 
Eemove  hence  to  yonder  place,  and  it  shall  remove ; 
and  nothing  shall  be  impossible  unto  you."  It  is  for 
the  lack  of  faith  that  we  as  churches  and  as  Chris- 
tians are  so  often  frustrated  in  our  efforts  for  God. 
While  we  attempt  great  things  for  God,  we  must  not 
forget  to  expect  great  things  from  God.  Between 
the  faith  that  expects,  and  the  will  that  works,  suc- 
cess in  Christian  endeavor  is  ours.  We  are  prone  to  ' 
look  too  much  on  the  human  side,  and  to  trust  too 
much  in  our  own  schemes,  and  so,  when  we  fail,  we 
are  apt  to  grow  despondent.     What  we  need  is  to 


80  THE   HEROES   OF   FAITH. 

"  have  faith  in  God,"  to  believe  that  His  purposes 
will  be  consummated,  despite  improbabilities  and 
difficulties  and  opposition.  We  need  to  direct  up- 
ward the  eye  of  faith.  He  who  sitteth  in  the  hea- 
vens knows  nothing  of  improbabilities  or  impossi- 
bilities. He  speaks,  and  it  is  done.  He  commands, 
and  it  stands  fast.  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away,  but  His  word  shall  not  pass  away. 

Did  we  but  exercise  that  faith  in  God  we  ought, 
we  should  soon  discover  that  these  terrible  lions  of 
difficulties  we  dreaded  in  the  path  of  duty  were  after 
all  but  harmless  lambs.  What  we  imagined  a  huge 
mountain  will  turn  out  to  be  an  empty  shadow.  We 
are  told  of  William  Jay,  of  Bath,  that  he  once 
dreaded,  on  a  foggy  clay,  a  tall  figure  that  seemed  to 
approach  him.  The  nearer  it  drew  the  more  it  mag- 
nified, and  the  greater  was  his  dread  ;  but,  lo !  when 
they  came  together,  it  turned  out  to  be  his  own 
brother  John. 

The  faith  of  our  heroine  ultimately  overcame  all 
difficulties.  It  shone  forth  as  the  sun  through  the 
cloudy  curtains  of  the  sky.  What  faith  enabled  our 
illustrious  mother  to  achieve,  it  is  yet  capable  of 
doing.  "Only  believe,  and  it  shall  be  done."  The 
faith  which  gave  power  to  Sarah  to  conceive  still 

"  Laughs  at  impossibilities 
And  cries,  it  shall  be  done." 

II.  It  recognize*  I  (he  agency  of  supernatural  'power. 
This  extraordinary  circumstance  in  Sarah's  life  is 
only  an  evidence  of    the  Divine  Almightiness  and 


THE   FAITH  OF  SARAH.  81 

faithfulness.  It  is  a  practical  exemplification  of  the 
words,  that  "nothing  is  too  hard  for  the  Lord."  In 
our  text  Sarah  is  represented  as  acknowledging 
God's  faithfulness  to  His  covenant.  "She  judged  Him 
faithful  who  had  promised."  She  placed  in  the  word 
of  His  covenant  unlimited  confidence.  And  of  Abra- 
ham it  is  emphatically  declared  by  the  Apostle  Paul 
"That  he  staggered  not  at  the  promise  of  God  through 
unbelief;  but  was  strong  in  faith,  giving  glory  to  God  ; 
and  being  fully  persuaded  that,  what  he  had  prom- 
ised he  was  able  also  to  perform."  Romans  iv. 
20-21.  What  was  to  all  human  appearance  a  mat- 
ter of  impossibility,  this  sainted  couple  believed  was 
within  the  limits  of  God's  power.  They  felt  perfectly 
persuaded  that  God's  promise  would  be  literally  ful- 
filled. God's  faithfulness  was  nothing  new  or  strange 
to  Sarah.  While  she  sojourned  with  her  family  in 
the  land  of  promise,  she  experienced  His  unchanging 
faithfulness ;  and  when  the  hour  of  her  dissolution 
arrived,  He  did  not  forsake  her.  She  piously  recog- 
nized the  agency  of  the  Divine  power.  By  faith  in 
that  power  she  was  enabled  to  carry  out  the  Divine 
purpose  in  the  birth  of  Isaac. 

This  miraculous  interposition  has  not  since  been 
repeated;  nevertheless,  myriads  of  mothers  have  re- 
joiced over  the  spiritual  birth  of  their  children ;  chil- 
dren that  seemed  to  have  wandered  too  far  into  the 
wilderness  to  be  restored ;  that  seemed  to  have  sunk 
too  deep  in  vice  to  be  rescued ;  whose  hearts  seemed 
closed  against  religious  influences;  yet  before  and 
after  death  they  have  blessed  the  grace  which  regen- 


82  THE   HEBOES   OF   FAITH. 

erated  them,  and  made  them  the  children  of  God  by 
faith,  in  Christ  Jesus.  Many  a  mother,  in  view  of 
her  child's  conversion,  has  exclaimed  with  good  old 
Simeon :  "Lord,  now  lettest  thou  thy  servant  depart  in 
peace,  for  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy  salvation."  Yea, 
many  a  mother  in  Paradise  has  had  her  joy  aug- 
mented in  seeing  her  offspring  brought  to  God.  The 
work  of  conversion  is  supernatural.  No  power  save 
God's  can  regenerate  the  human  soul.  Let  us  hum- 
bly acknowledge  it,  and  judging  Him  faithful  who 
has  promised  to  answer  prayer,  let  us  bear  our  chil- 
dren in  the  arms  of  faith  to  the  mercy  seat,  that  they 
may  be  born  again. 

III.  It  witnessed  an  astounding  plienomenon. 

"Therefore  sprang  there  even  of  one,  and  him  as 
good  as  dead,  so  many  as  the  stars  of  the  sky  in  mul- 
titude, and  as  the  sand  which  is  by  the  seashore  in- 
numerable." Our  American  Bible  Union  and  the  re- 
cent revision  of  the  New  Testament  gives  us  sub- 
stantially the  same  version.  The  signification  of  this 
is  that  Abraham  was  dead  as  to  the  power  of  pro- 
creation. Neither  he  nor  Sarah  possessed  any  longer 
those  energizing,  vital  powers  characteristic  of  youth, 
which  makes  'the  event  referred  to  quite  marvellous 
and  miraculous.  To  all  human  appearance,  it  seemed 
as  improbable  for  Abraham  and  Sarah  to  have  a  son 
at  their  time  of  life,  as  for  the  very  dead  to  produce 
children.  Yet,  on  account  of  their  faith,  God  made 
what  was  humanly  speaking  impossible,  to  come 
within  the  range  of  His  power.  As  the  reward  of 
her  faith,  she  received  the  fulfilment  of  the  Divine 


THE   FAITH   OF   SARAH.  83 

promise,  and  became  the  mother  of  a  mighty  nation. 
Jehovah  was  resolved  to  keep  His  covenant,  even 
though  it  should  call  forth  His  miraculous  interpo- 
sition and  power.  So  let  our  faith  be  such  as  Sarah's, 
that  will  lead  us  to  put  our  trust  in  God's  power  and 
faithfulness,  and  he  may  perform  wonders  for  us. 
We  have  reason  to  lament  the  barrenness  of  Zion. 
But  while  we  thus  deplore  her  condition,  let  us  plead 
that  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  mig] it  overshadow 
her,  for  "when  Zion  shall  travail,  she  shall  bring 
forth  her  sons  and  daughters."  From  the  conversion 
of  one  soul  may  spring  the  spiritual  birth  of  myriads. 
Sarah-like,  let  us  "judge  Him  who  hath  promised," 
and  we  may  rest  assured  that  we  shall  not  be  doomed 
to  disappointment. 

To  women  especially  would  I  commend  the  char- 
acter of  Sarah.  She  was  as  beautiful  in  principle  as 
she  was  in  person.  Hers  was  physical  beauty,  and, 
what  is  infinitely  better,  hers  was  moral  beauty. 
Physical  beauty  may  not  be  yours  to  possess,  which, 
after  all,  is  but  skin  deep.  But  if  you  have  faith  in 
Sarah's  God,  a  higher  type  of  beauty  may  be  yours, 
which  is  soul  deep. 

"What  is  woman,  what  her  smile, 
Her  look  of  love,  her  eyes  of  light? 
What  is  she  if  she  in  her  heart  deride 
The  blessed  Saviour?     Love  may  write  h«s 
Name  upon  her  marble  brow, 
Or  linger  in  her  curls  of  jet, 
The  light  spring  flower  may  scarcely  bend 
Beneath  her  step  ;  and  yet,  and  yet, 
Without  this  choicest,  grace, 
She  is  a  lighter  thing  than  vanity." 


CHAPTER    VIII. 

Heb.  XI.  13-16. 

13  These  all  died  in  faith,  not  having  received  the  promises,  but 
having  seen  them  afar  oil,  and  were  persuaded  of  them,  and  embraced 
them,  and  confessed  that  they  were  strangers  and  pilgrims  on  the 
earth. 

1 4  For  they  that  say  such  things  declare  plainly  that  they  seek  a 
country. 

15  And  truly,  if  they  had  been  mindful  of  that  country  from  whence 
they  came  out,  they  might  have  had  opportunity  to  have  returned. 

16  But  now  they  desire  a  better  country,  that  is,  an  heavenly  : 
wherefore  God  is  not  ashamed  to  be  called  their  God:  for  he  hath  pre- 
pared for  them  a  city. 

That  faith  is  not  an  idle  or  inactive  principle  is 
clearly  established  in  this  chapter.  By  it  the  elders 
or  patriarchs  of  old  obtained  a  good  report.  Their 
names  and  deeds  have  been  immortalized,  for  the 
reason  that  faith  was  the  root-principle  whence  their 
good  works  sprang.  Thus  "  Abel  by  faith  offered  a 
more  excellent  sacrifice  than  Cain."  Under  the  in- 
spiration of  faith,  Noah,  being  warned  of  God  con- 
cerning the  approaching  deluge,  "prepared  an  ark  to 
the  saving  of  his  house."  Under  the  guidance  of 
faith,  he  who  was  called  Abraham,  went  to  the  place 
promised  as  his  inheritance,  "  not  knowing  whither 
he  went."  Moved  by  this  heroic  principle,  Moses  re- 
nounced his  worldly  prospects,  preferring  a  life  of 
suffering  with  God's  family  to  a  life  of  luxury  with 
God's  foes.     We  have  graphic  illustrations  of  the 


86  THE   HEROES   OP  FAITH. 

activity  and  attainments  of  faith  in  the  persons  of 
Enoch,  and  Joseph,  and  David,  and  Samuel,  and 
others,  who  are  described  in  glowing  terms  as  having 
"  subdued  kingdoms,  wrought  righteousness,  stopped 
the  mouths  of  lions,  quenched  the  violence  of  fire, 
escaped  the  edge  of  the  sword,  out  of  weakness  were 
made  strong,  waxed  valiant  in  fight,  turned  to  night 
the  armies  of  the  aliens." 

Our  text,  though  partly  applicable  to  all  these 
illustrious  saints,  bears  direct  reference  to  Abraham 
and  Sarah,  Isaac  and  Jacob.  Enoch  did  not  die, 
therefore  it  cannot  have  reference*  to  him.  The 
promises  of  the  text  were  first  made  to  Abraham 
that  he  should  be  given  the  land  of  promise,  and  be 
the  father  of  a  mighty  nation.  These  same  promises 
were  renewed  to  his  posterity.  These  ancient 
worthies  not  only  died  believers,  but  they  died  in  the 
very  exercise  of  faith.  As  they  lived,  so  they  died  in 
the  same  sweet  frame,  leaning  upon  the  same  glorious 
principle,  hugging  the  promises,  and  venturing  their 
whole  dependence  with  confidence  upon  them.  God's 
promises  and  power,  His  covenant  love  and  grace, 
were  as  strengthening  and  j>recious  to  them  in  their 
dying  hour  as  in  the  hour  of  life  and  health. 

DYING   IN   FAITH. 

I.    What  is  it  to  die  in  faith  ? 
1.   To  die  trusting  God. 

This  is  familiar  language  ;  a  stereotyped  phrase  it 
may  be,  nevertheless  it  is  an  all  important  one.     To 


DYING  IN   FAITH.  87 

die  mistaken  in  this  matter  is  to  die  mistaken  for 
ever.  We  must  feel  as  well  as  know  what  trusting  in 
God  means — realize  it  experimentally  as  well  as  know 
it  theoretically.  Faith  implies  trust.  To  die  in  faith 
means  to  die  trusting  in  God.  To  die  in  faith  is  not 
to  make  a  leap  in  the  dark,  hut  to  leap  into  the  arms 
of  Omnipotence,  and  to  find  ourselves  in  the  land 
of  light. 

This  is  how  Abraham  and  Sarah  died ;  Isaac  and 
Jacob  ;  Kebekah  and  Eachel ;  when  they  reached  the 
end  of  life's  pilgrimage,  their  souls  rushed  to  the 
everlasting  arms  of  an  ever  faithful  and  ever  keeping 
covenant  God. 

Turning  from  the  Old  Testament  to  the  New,  the 
noblest  example  of  one  dying  in  faith  is  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  That  Father  whose  face  is  hid  from 
Him,  till  He  is  constrained  to  cry,  "  Eloi,  Eloi,  Lama 
Sabacthani,"  into  His  hands  He  breathes  His  spirit 
in  fullest  assurance  of  acceptance.  The  first  Chris- 
tian martyr,  Stephen,  when  perishing  beneath  the 
merciless  shower  of  stones,  imbibing  the  spirit  of  his 
Master,  and  seeing  Him  standing  on  the  right  hand 
of  God,  cries,  "Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit."  He 
commits  his  spirit  to  One  abundantly  able  to  preserve 
it.  This  is  how  the  apostle  died,  whose  maxim  was 
"  For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ,  and  to  die  is  gain."  Hear 
him  exclaim,  "  For  I  know  whom  I  have  believed,  and 
am  persuaded  that  He  is  able  to  keep  that  which  I 
have  committed  unto  Him  against  that  day."  This 
is  the  spirit  in  which  our  Puritan  fathers  died,  and 
that  "glorious  army  of  martyrs,"  who  welcomed  the 


OS  THE   HEROES   OF   FAITH. 

most  barbarous  death  rather  than  deny  Him  who 
bought  them  by  His  blood.  They  could  sing  "Halle- 
lujah," and  leap  with  joy  in  the  midst  of  devouring 
flames.  And  why  ?  Because  they  died  trusting  God. 
They  saw  by  faith  that  Saviour  who  bled  and  died 
for  them,  ready  to  receive  them  in  His  Almighty 
arms. 

2.  To  die  recognizing  God's  sovereign  and  unmerited 
grace. 

Thus  Abraham  and  the  patriarchs,  Paul  and  the 
Apostles  died  ;  and  thus  all  true  believers  die.  When 
Andrew  Fuller  was  told  on  his  dying  bed  by  a  Chris- 
tian brother,  that  he  knew  of  no  man  in  a  happier 
situation  than  Mr.  Fuller  was,  a  good  man  on  the 
verge  of  immortality,  he  lifted  up  his  feeble  hands, 
and  exclaimed,  "I  am  a  great  sinner,  and  if  I  am 
saved,  it  must  be  by  great  and  sovereign  grace — by 
great  and  sovereign  grace.  I  know  whom  I  have  be- 
lieved. My  hope  is  such  that  I  am  not  afraid  to 
plunge  into  eternity.  I  feel  satisfaction  that  my  times 
are  in  the  Lord's  hands.  I  have  been  importuning 
the  Lord,  that  whether  I  live,  I  may  live  to  Him,  or 
whether  I  die,  it  may  be  to  Him.  Flesh  and  heart 
fail,  but  God  is  the  strength  of  my  life  and  my  por- 
tion for  ever.  I  have  done  a  little  for  God,  but  all 
that  I  have  done  needs  forgiveness.  I  trust  in  sover- 
eign grace  and  mercy  alone.  God  is  my  soul's  eternal 
rock,  the  strength  of  every  saint.  I  am  a  poor  sin- 
ner, and  my  only  hope  is  in  the  Saviour.  My  mind 
is  calm  ;  no  raj)ture,  no  despondency.     I  am  not  dis- 


DYING   IN   FAITH.  89 

mayed.  My  God,  my  Saviour,  my  Eefuge,  to  Thee  I 
commit  my  spirit.  Take  me  to  Thyself ;  bless  those 
I  leave  behind."  This  is  what  I  call  dying  in  faith ; 
the  only  sound  way  of  dying.  To  venture  one's  all 
on  God  ;  to  cast  ourselves  on  His  sovereign  love  and 
mercy.  Just  like  a  swelling  river,  which,  after  many 
turnings  and  windings,  pours  itself  at  last  with  a 
central  force,  a  mighty,  rapid  stream,  into  the  bosom 
of  the  ocean ;  so  the  believing  soul,  after  the  turn- 
ings and  windings  of  life,  pours  itself  by  faith  into 
the  ocean  of  God's  unfathomable  love  and  unmerited 
grace.  Empty  :'ig  all  its  trust  on  Jehovah,  it  is  hid 
with  Christ  in  God. 

If  ever  we  are  saved,  it  must  be  through  the  same 
sovereign  and  unmerited  grace  ;  and  if  we  are  by 
faith  His,  we  shall  not  desire  to  compromise  the 
Divine  glory.  He  who  saves  us  by  His  grace  we 
shall  gladly  crown  Lord  of  all. 

3.    To  die  bearing  wltTiess  to  the  truth. 

To  die  in  an  outward,  barren  profession,  is  not  to 
die  in  faith.  To  die  nominal  church  members,  is  not 
to  die  in  faith.  Many  a  good-for-nothing  church 
member  will  find  his  mistake,  when  he  draws  near  to 
the  swellings  of  Jordan.  To  die  in  faith,  we  must 
live  a  life  of  faith,  and  bring  forth  the  fruits  of  faith. 
"  Hail,  Master !"  will  not  suffice  in  the  judgment 
morning.  "  Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me,  Lord, 
Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  Heaven ;  but 
he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my  Father,  who  is  in  Heav- 
en."    Unless  there  has  been  entire  consecration  to 

4 


90  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

God's  service,  all  our  empty  profession  will  be  of  no 
avail.  The  Judge  shall  say,  "  Depart  from  me  ;  I 
know  you  not,  ye  workers  of  iniquity."  If  we  would 
die  in  faith,  we  must  die  with  religion  in  our  hearts, 
as  well  as  in  our  heads ;  yea,  with  religion  in  our 
lives,  as  well  as  on  our  lips.  We  must  Avork  while  it 
is  day,  and  be  faithful  unto  death,  if  we  would  re- 
ceive the  crown.  With  our  last  laboring  breath, 
our  lisping,  stammering  tongues  must  testify  of  God's 
faithfulness,  and  the  value  of  God's  truth.  As  one 
of  old  said,  "  As  a  dead  man  cannot  inherit  an  estate, 
no  more  can  a  dead  soul  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
God." 

II.    What  supports  the  faith  of  dying  believers  ? 

"  The  promises." 

"  Not  having  received  the  promises,"  that  is,  their 
fulfilment,  "but  having  seen  them  afar  off,"  that  is, 
their  realization.  The  patriarchs,  to  whom  these 
words  were  primarily  addressed,  did  not  actually  re- 
ceive in  their  lives  the  fulfilment  of  the  promises  in 
the  bestowal  of  the  land  of  Canaan  and  in  the  bless- 
ing of  a  numerous  posterity.  Notwithstanding  this, 
they  were  confident  that  every  promise  made  by  God 
would  be  verified.  Their  faith  was  a  tried  one,  and 
on  its  foundation  they  could  venture  into  eternity. 
Let  us  observe  their  attitude  toward  these  promises. 

1.   They  saiv  their  entire  fulfilment  in  the  distant  future. 

Seeing  them  by  faith  "afar  off,"  they  were  sus- 
tained  and   cheered.     They    could    die    peacefully, 


DYING  IN  FAITH.  91 

trusting  in  the  honor  and  fidelity  of  God.  They  be- 
held, by  the  eye  of  faith,  the  blissful  day  when  He 
would  substantiate  in  their  posterity  what  He  had 
faithfully  promised  them.  Faith  is  not  easily  cast 
down.  She  has  a  penetrating  eye,  and  can  peer  into 
the  far  off  future,  and  see  every  word  and  promise  of 
God  fulfilled. 

2.  They  helieved  in  their  reality.  "And  were  per- 
suaded of  them." 

The  best  ancient  manuscripts,  and  the  recent 
revisions  of  the  New  Testament,  omit  this  sentence. 
Yet  we  have  no  doubt  that  the  patriarchs  were  fully 
persuaded  of  the  reality  of  God's  promises.  They 
trusted  in  the  veracity  of  God,  and  relied  on  His 
faithfulness  to  perform  all  that  He  had  promised. 

So  may  we  believe,  and  trust,  and  rely,  "  for  all 
the  promises  of  God  are  yea,  and  Amen,  in  Christ- 
Jesus." 

3.-  They  greeted,  or  saluted  them. 

Not  "  embraced  them,"  as  in  King  James'  author- 
ized version.  The  figure  is  probably  taken  from  the 
incident  of  two  intimate  friends,  who,  after  a  long 
separation,  affectionately  salute  each  other,  and  wel- 
come one  another  in  the  arms  of  friendship ;  so  by 
"  embracing  the  promises,"  we  are  to  understand  a 
warm  salutation  to  them,  and  a  cordial  welcome  of 
them.  The  dying  believer  by  faith  clasps  the  prom- 
ises of  God  to  his  soul,  and  they  are  more  precious  to 
him  than  words  can  describe.  Though  all  the  prom- 
ises are  not  fulfilled  here,  he  loves  them,  and  lives  on 


92  THE  HEROES   OE  FAITH. 

tliem  as  though  they  were  present  realities.  As  he 
wends  his  way  along  through  the  wilderness  of  life, 
and  wades  at  last  through  "Jordan's  stream  and 
Death's  cold  flood,"  he  jubilantly  sings  : 

"  By  faith  1  see  the  land, 

The  port  of  endless  rest ; 
My  soul !    thy  sails  expand 

And  fly  to  Jesus'  breast. 
0  may  I  reach  the  heavenly  shore 
Where  winds  and  waves  distress  no  more." 

III.    What  the  subjects  of  faith  aspire  after. 

Confessing  themselves  strangers  and  pilgrims  on 
earth,  they  live  as  those  born  from,  and  for  a  higher 
sphere.  Nothing  here  satisfies  their  longing  desires. 
"  They  desire  a  better  country,  that  is,  a  heavenly." 
Are  we  characterized  by  the  same  aspirations  ?  Or 
do  we  live  as  the  worldly  and  carnal,  suckling  all 
our  pleasures  from  the  barren  paps  of  this  empty 
world?  May  God  forbid.  Nothing  short  of  God  and 
immortality  can  satisfy  the  longings  and  desires  of 

our  souls. 

Had  Abraham  and  his  family  been  mindful  of  that 
country  whence  they  came,  they  might  have  had 
opportunity  to  return.  But  they  had  no  desire  to 
return,  once  God  commanded  them  to  forsake  it. 
Nor  have  we,  if  called  of  God,  any  disposition  for  re- 
turning to  the  country  of  our  follies,  and  idols,  and 
vanities.  Our  backs  are  forever  set  against  it !  As  pil- 
grims, we  are  travelling  onward  and  heavenward. 
We  have  left  the  city  of  destruction,  where  there  is 
nothing  but  death  and  destruction.  Our  faces  are 
directed  toward  Mount  Zion,  the  city  of  the  living 
God,  where  there  is  life  for  evermore. 


DYING  IN  FAITH.  93 

If  we  are  heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs  with  Jesus 
Christ,  let  us  live  above  the  crosses  of  life.  What- 
ever obstacles  meet  us  in  our  pathway,  may  they  be 
helps,  and  not  hindrances  in  our  advances  in  the  pil- 
grim life.  Though  a  frowning  world  thunder  their 
anathemas  against  us ;  though  the  tongue  of  slander 
try  to  injure  us ;  though  hypocritical  dissemblers, 
Judas-like,  betray  us  ;  though  hell's  artillery  fire  their 
malignant  volleys  upon  us ;  shielded  by  faith,  we  shall 
be  able  to  quench  the  fiery  darts  of  the  wicked,  and, 
"more  than  conquerers  through  Him  who  hath 
loved  us,"  we  shall  march  into  the  everlasting  city  of 
our  God,  while  the  harps  of  Paradise  shall  strike 
their  welcome  strains  of  congratulation.  Let  us,  then, 
take  fresh  courage,  and  press  on  our  way.  "No 
weapon  formed  against  us  shall  prosper."  Our  God 
is  faithful ;  our  Eedeemer  liveth.  His  word  is  a  sure 
covenant  of  faith,  and  an  anchor  of  life  and  hope  in 
death.     He  will  never  leave  us  nor  forsake  us." 

Mark  the  character  of  the  country  to  which  ice  are  bound. 

"A  better  country."  It  is  better  in  every  respect; 
better  in  its  atmosphere ;  better  in  its  activities ;  better 
in  its  enjoyments ;  better  in  its  associations ;  better 
in  its  durability.  The  inheritance  there  is  "incor- 
ruptible, and  undefiled,  and  that  facleth  not  away."  It 
is  better,  because  it  is  a  heavenly  country. 

Mark,  .finally,  the  transcendent  status  of  the  aspirants 
of  faith. 

"  Wherefore,  God  is  not  ashamed  to  be  called  their 
God,  for  He  hath  prepared  for  them  a  city."  Surely, 
"blessed  are  they  whose  God  is  the  Lord."  Exalted 
beyond   description   are    all   those   who   aspire   for 


94  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

nothing  short  of  that  better  country,  which  is  a 
heavenly  one.  It  is  for  this  reason  that  God  is  not 
ashamed  to  be  called  their  God.  He  is  delighted  to 
acknowledge  such,  and  they  shall  be  gathered  home 
as  His  jewels.  For  such  aspiring  spirits  He  hath 
prepared  a  city.  It  is  a  city  "prepared  in  God's 
eternal  counsels,  by  the  progressive  acts  of  redemp- 
tion ;"*  and  by  Divine  intercession  and  power.  Would 
you  know  its  description  ?  The  best  given  is  that  by 
John,  in  his  Apocalypse.  He  says,  that  even  the 
"  street  of  the  city  was  pure  gold,  as  it  were  trans- 
parent glass,"  and  that  the  "  foundations  of  its  walls 
were  garnished  with  all  manner  of  precious  stones." 
Kev.  xxi.  10-23.  It  is  worthy  in  every  respect  of 
its  Architect  and  Builder.  It  is  worthy  of  our  highest 
aspirations  to  become  its  citizens. 

'•  Our  home  is  a  land  where  the  echoes  are  ringing, 
Through'groves  by  the  feet  of  the  Seraphim  trod ; 
Where  the  fountain  of  life  eternally  springing, 
Roll  on  its  bright  streams  through  the  city  of  God. 

"  There,  there,  we  shall  seize  on  our  heavenly  treasure, 
And  nought  from  our  souls  shall  their  happiness  sever  ; 
We'll  dwell  on  the  banks  of  the  river  of  pleasure, 
And  drink  of-  its  waters  for  ever  and  ever. 

"  There  the  sorrows  of  parting  no  more  shall  affright  us. 
When  past  are  the  griefs  of  this  time-wasting  story ; 
Nor  the  grave  shall  divide,  nor  >hall  disunite  us, 
Eternally  joined  in  the  fulness  of  glory. 

"  What,  then,  is  the  grave,  though  so  wild  and  uncheering, 
To  us  its  dim  vale  speaks  of  triumphs  to  come  ; 
We  hail  with  delight  the  dark  portal  appearing — 
That  grave  is  Earth's  limit,  and  Heaven  is  our  home." 

*  Jamieson,  Fausset,  and  Brown  in  loco. 


CHAPTEE    IX. 

Heb    XI.  11-19. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he  was  tried,  offered  up  Isaac:  and  he 
that  had  received  the  promises  offered  up  his  only  begotten  son, 

18  Of  whom  it  was  said,  That  in  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called : 

19  Accounting  that  God  was  able  to  raise  him  up,  even  from  the 
dead;  from  whence  also  he  received  him  in  a  figure. 

"  Far  in  that  sunny  eastern  land, 

Beneath  the  bright  unbending  skies, 
We  see  the  noble  veteran  stand, 

Preparing  a  strange  sacrilice. 
His  eyes  are  summer-heavens  of  faith  ; 

No  shade  of  hesitation  throws 
A  dimness  on  their  grand  repose, 

Assured  that  love  is  lord  of  death. 

"  He  takes  his  well-beloved  son, 

He  clasps  him  in  one  still  embrace, 
The  lad  is  fair  to  look  upon — 

He  has  his  mother's  eyes  and  face. 
And  he  must  slay  him !     Is  it  true  ? 

Will  he  be  guiltless  of  his  blood? 
And  if  unstained,  what  end  of  good 

From  such  an  offering  can  ensue  ?" 

The  test  to  which  Abraham's  faith  was  subjected 
was  assuredly  the  sharpest  ever  imposed  on  any  man, 
while  the  deportment  he  evinced  under  it  has  fairly 
earned  him  the  distinction,  "  the  father  of  the  faith- 
ful." The  whole  transaction  is  recorded  by  Moses 
in  Genesis  xiii.     There  we  learn  that  "  God  tempted 


96  THE   HEB0ES  OF  FAITH. 

Abraham."  The  term  has  two  significations,  viz., 
"  solicitation  to  sin,"  and  the  "  trial  of  character  for 
one's  moral  development."  We  have  no  difficulty 
in  deciding  in  which  of  these  senses  "  God  tempted 
Abraham."  In  the  former  sense,  He  tempts  no  man, 
i.  e.,  solicits  none  to  sin  ;  in  the  latter  sense,  He 
tempted  or  tried  Abraham.  Why  did  God  tempt  or 
try  Abraham  ?  is  a  question  which  naturally  arises. 
Was  it  that  He  might  know  what  was  in  Abraham  ? 
or  needed  to  gauge  the  depth  of  his  devotedness  ? 
Nay,  but  for  the  development  and  strengthening  of 
his  faith,  and  that  the  Church  through  future  ages 
might  have  a  standing  memorial  of  what  great  things 
faith  could  attempt;  what  precious  things  faith  could 
surrender,  and  what  painful  things  faith  could  go 
through,  "that  we  might  become  the  children  of 
Abraham  by  faith,"  leaving  all  we  love  behind,  facing 
all  we  fear  before,  for  the  sole  reason  that  God  com- 
mands us.  We  behold  in  Abraham,  faith's  severest 
test,  and  grandest  illustration. 

THE   FAITH    OF   ABEAHAM,  THE   TEIED. 

I.  In  Abraham  ice  have  the  severest  trial  of  faith. 

1.  If  ice  consider  the  painful  circumstances  muter  which 
it  ivas  tried. 

It  is  said  that  "  after  these  things  did  God  tempt 
Abraham."  What  things  ?  The  words  are  most  preg- 
nant with  meaning.  It  was  after  patiently  waiting 
twenty-five  years  for  the  fulfilment  of  the  Divine 
promise  ;   after  having  actually  received  the  fulfil- 


THE   FAITH    OF   ABRAHAM,    THE   TRIED.  97 

ment  of  that  promise  ;  after  having  parted  with  one 
whom  he  passionately  loved  ;  after  the  other  son  had 
attained  mature  age,  and  become  the  object  of  absorb- 
ing affection;  after  having  entered  into  treaties  of 
amity  with  the  neighboring  chiefs,  seeming  to  enjoy 
peace  with  the  Philistines,  peace  with  God,  and 
probably  thinking  all  his  trials  over,  and  looking  in- 
tently forward  for  admission  into  the  promised  rest. 
It  was  "  after  all  these  things  "  that  the  greatest  of 
his  trials  came.  When  his  hopes  are  highest  they 
are  suddenly  overthrown,  and  tumble  down  as  by  a 
breath  from  Heaven.  There  might  have  been  a  time 
when  he  would  have  willingly  foregone  the  promised 
Isaac  in  favor  of  the  present  Ishmael ;  but  now, 
after  having  enjoyed  twenty-five  years  of  Isaac's 
life — the  pleasantest  epoch  in  his  life — to  have  him 
suddenly  demanded  for  a  burnt-offering;  this  was 
intensifying  the  furnace  of  affliction  with  sevenfold 
heat.  What  fiery  trial  could  have  been  as  hot  ?  The 
spirit  of  man  may  sink  under  any  great  or  protracted 
affliction,  but  the  effect  is  incalculably  worse  when, 
after  seeming  to  have  recovered  well,  he  finds  him- 
self thrown  back  again  by  an  unexpected  relapse. 
"  The  want  of  any  blessing,  however  much  desired, 
may  be  borne  at  least  without  pain,  but  when  we 
first  wait  for  it  till  the  soul  almost  faints  under 
hope  long  deferred ;  when  we  then  possess  it,  exult 
in  the  enjoyment  of  it,  and  taste  the  pleasures  we 
had  otherwise  known ;  and  when,  after  this,  it  is  to 
be  given  up,  and  we  are  to  go  back  again  to  our 
former  state  of  entire  destitution,  then  it  is  that  the 

4* 


98  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

mind  experiences  the  pangs  of  hopeless  and  compli- 
cated calamity."* 

2.  If  we  consider  the  nature  of  the  offering  lie  ivas  called 
to  surrender. 

(A.)  It  ivas  to  sacrifice  his  only  son. 

Abraham  was  tried  both  as  father  and  saint.  We 
have  no  trial  parallel  to  it.  His  love  was  tried,  inas- 
much as  Isaac  was  his  only  son ;  his  faith  was  also 
put  to  the  severest  test,  inasmuch  as  Isaac  was  the 
"  son  of  promise."  There  was  a  double  test,  so  to 
speak,  in  this  trial.  The  first  being  to  sacrifice  his 
only  son,  and  the  son  of  his  old  age,  whom  he  must 
have  passionately  loved.  One  who  was  the  joy  of 
his  heart — yea,  whose  name  was  joy  itself.  It  was, 
indeed,  a  fiery  trial.  The  manner  in  which  the 
command  was  given  must  have  struck  deeper  and 
deeper  into  the  sensibilities  of  the  heart.  "  Take 
thy  son,  thine  only  son,  thine  only  son  Isaac,  thine 
only  son  Isaac  whom  thou  lovest,"  The  narrative 
does  not  portray  the  patriarch's  feelings  on  this 
occasion.  Facts  simply  are  related.  But  is  it  to  be 
supposed  that  there  was  no  inward  struggle  ?  a  father 
like  Abraham  not  feel  keenly  the  smart  ?  Surely, 
the  words  must  have  fallen  like  molten  lead  on  his 
heart.  "  Take  now  thine  only  son  Isaac,  whom  thou 
lovest,  and  get  thee  into  the  land  of  Moriah,  and  offer 
him  there  for  a  burnt-offering  upon  one  of  the 
mountains  which  I  will  tell  thee  of."  (Gen.  xxii.  2). 


*  See  Binney's  "  Practical  Power  of  Faith."     Page  181. 


THE  FAITH  OF  ABRAHAM,  THE  TRIED.       99 

Ishmael,  liis  other  beloved  son  from  Hagar,  the 
bondwoman,  is  gone.  Now,  the  only  one  left  is  de- 
manded as  a  burnt-offering.  Strange  immolation  ! 
To  slay  an  only  son  !  How  does  our  illustrious  saint 
act?  Does  he  manifest  any  doubt  or  hesitancy? 
Nay  !  In  the  dim  light  of  the  early  morning  we 
behold  the  mournful  procession.  Abraham,  and  two 
of  his  servants,  with  Isaac,  direct  their  steps  to  the 
land  of  Moriah,  where  Jehovah  commands  him  to  go. 
After  a  journey  of  two  days,  we  come  to  the  closing 
scene  of  the  drama,  where  the  uplifted  knife  gleams 
for  one  terrible  moment  over  the  head  of  its  innocent 
victim,  and  the  fatal  blow  would  have  been  inflicted, 
had  not  the  angelic  voice  restrained  the  deed.  The 
pointed  blade,  flashing  with  destruction,  would  have 
been  buried  in  the  heart  of  his  only  and  endeared 
child,  but  for  the  paralyzing  effect  of  that  voice  from 
Heaven.  I  can  imagine,  when  Abraham  heard  his 
name  twice  repeated,  his  arm  dropped  powerless,  the 
victim  was  spared,  and  his  severely  tried  faith  nobly 
rewarded.  The  offering  was  virtually  made.  So  far 
as  intention,  and  obedience,  and  feeling  were  con- 
cerned, it  was  complete.  Jehovah,  being  fully  satis- 
fied with  Abraham's  conduct,  interposes,  and  returns 
his  son  to  his  bursting  and  bleeding  heart,  with  the 
gracious  repetition  of  the  promise  He  had  previ- 
ously made.  (Genesis  xxii.  15-18).  God  tries  His 
people  still,  though  perhaps  not  precisely  in  the 
same  way  as  He  tried  Abraham.  We  are  not  called 
upon  to  slay  in  bloody  sacrifice  our  attached  Isaacs, 
or  those  who  are  dear  to  us  by  nature's  tie.     He  has 


100  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

expressed  Himself  thoroughly  satisfied  in  the  sacri- 
fice of  His  only  begotten  Son,  Jesus  Christ. 

Yet  we  must  remember,  when  by  the  '  dispensation 
of  death  He  commands  us  to  deliver  up  the  objects  of 
our  strongest  love,  we  are  expected  to  obey  promptly 
and  nnmurmuringly.  Not  curse  Him  as  some  have 
done,  but  bless  Him,  knowing  that  "He  doeth  all 
things  well."  He  does  not  expect  us  to  relinquish 
our  loved  ones  without  deep  emotion — that  would  be 
unnatural  for  us  to  do,  and  unlike  God  to  expect.  He 
who  has  implanted  those  tender  sensibilities  within 
us,  does  not  demand  that  we  should  surrender  them 
without  the  deepest  emotion,  but  he  expects  us  to  do 
so  without  a  murmur.  We  may  sorrow,  but  in  the 
midst  of  that  sorrow  there  must  be  humble  submis- 
sion. We  must  know  that  faith  that  shall  enable  us 
heartily  to  exclaim,  "  The  Lord  gave,  and  the  Lord 
hath  taken  away ;  blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord." 

3.  It  was  to  sacrifice  the  son  of  promise. 

When  Abraham  was  obliged  to  part  from  Ishmael, 
his  son  from  the  bondwoman,  he  had  merely  to  send 
him  away.  Moreover,  God  graciously  condescends 
to  assign  his  reason  for  such  a  course,  viz.  :  that  he 
was  not  the  son  of  promise.  "Not  in  him,  but  in 
Isaac,  shall  thy  seed  be  called."  But  now  he  is  com- 
manded, not  simply  to  send  Isaac  away,  but  to  sacri- 
fice him.  He  is  not  to  see  him  sicken  and  die,  but  in 
the  ripeness  of  his  ruddy  health,  he  is  himself  to 
strike  the  fatal  blow.  God  does  not  choose  to  as- 
sign any  reason  for  such  a  command.     Now,  if  Isaac, 


THE   FAITH   OF   ABRAHAM,   THE   TRIED.  101 

"  the  son  of  promise,"  be  slain,  where  is  the  hope  of 
a  numerous  and  distinguished  progeny  ?  In  him  all 
the  families  of  the  earth  were  to  be  blessed.  From  his 
loins  the  Saviour  of  the  world  was  to  descend,  and  yet 
he  must  be  sacrificed.  Is  it  possible  for  faith  not  to 
stagger  before  such  seeming  incongruity  ?  Does  not 
the  promise  and  the  command  appear  a  flat  contra- 
diction ?  Has  Abraham  faith  enough  to  comprehend 
all  this  ?  Has  his  faith  strength  and  courage  enough 
to  endure  it  all?  We  may  judge  by  the  course  he 
pursues.  Without  the  slightest  hesitation  he  pro- 
ceeds to  the  spot,  with  the  determined  resolve  of 
obeying  the  Divine  instructions.  The  colloquy  be- 
tween father  and  son  is  most  pathetic.  "My  father," 
says  the  lad  of  loving  sensibilities.  "  Here  am  I,  my 
son,"  responds  the  trembling  lips  of  a  fond  and  dis- 
tressed father.  "  Behold  the  fire  and  the  wood,  but 
where  is  the  lamb  for  a  burnt-offering  ?"  replies  the 
son,  little  knowing  that  he  was  the  designed  lamb. 
"  My  son,"  says  the  father,  "  God  will  provide  Him- 
self a  lamb  for  a  burnt-offering."  So  on  they  journey 
together  till  they  reach  the  appointed  place.  The 
sequel  is  well  known.  The  altar  is  built,  the 
wood  laid  in  order,  the  only  son  bound,  and  laid 
upon  the  altar,  the  father's  knife  is  uplifted,  ready  for 
its  work  of  destruction.  What  accounts  for  such 
heroism '?  The  secret  is  explained  in  the  text  by  a 
syllable  of  five  letters,  "faith."  Nothing  is  impossi- 
ble to  him  who  believes,  for  faith  is  not  simply  the 
assent  of  the  understanding,  but  the  exercise  of  an 
unbounded  trust  in  God,  who  is  our  refuge  and 
strength,  a  very  present  help  in  trouble. 


102  THE    HEROES    OF   FAITH. 

II.  In  Abraham  we  have  the  grandest  example  of  faith. 

Accounting  tli.it  God  was  able  to  raise  liim  up,  even 
from  the  dead,  i.  e.,  lie  believed  that  in  case  Isaac 
should  be  sacrificed  as  a  burnt-offering  that  "  God 
could  raise  him  up  even  from  the  dead."  It  required 
more  than  ordinary  faith  to  believe  this.  It  was  an 
unbounded  expression  of  confidence  in  God.  He 
who  gave  Abraham  his  Isaac,  when  human  probabil- 
ity was  utterly  opposed  to  such  a  phenomenon,  was 
equally  able  to  restore  Isaac  to  life  again,  after  having 
been  slain.  This  the  patriarch  thoroughly  believed. 
His  confidence  rested  on  one  solid  pedestal — none 
less  than  God  Himself.  He  accounted  none  other 
able.  His  heart  believed  God  was  able,  for  his  eye 
was  fixed  on  Him  as  the  God  of  resurrection  power. 
Abraham  had  every  reason  to  conclude  that  God 
could  raise  Isaac,  for  He  had  already  done  what  was 
equivalent  to  it.  He  had  done  this  ev  7t(\paf3o\if, 
i.  e.,  in  a  parable,  so  that  Isaac,  being  raised  from  the 
dead,  might  be  compared  with  his  being  born  from 
her  who  was  dead  to  the  power  of  procreation.  Abra- 
ham was  convinced  that  there  was  no  limit  to  Divine 
power.  He  believed  that  what  God  did  against  all 
human  probability  in  Isaac's  creation  and  birth,  He 
was  yet  able  to  do  in  the  restoration  and  resurrec- 
tion of  Isaac.  Moreover,  Abraham  at  this  juncture 
saw  by  the  eye  of  faith  the  day  of  Christ.  He  saw 
Him  who  was  prefigured  by  Isaac — saw  Him  raised 
from  the  Arimathean  sepulchre  by  that  same  Al- 
mighty power  as  was  able  to  raise  Isaac.  That  same 
power  in  the  last  great  day  will  quicken  our  mortal 


THE  FAITH  OF  ABRAHAM,  THE  TRIED.      103 

bodies.  Oh,  for  an  Abrahamic  faith  in  the  God  of  the 
resurrection !  Let  us  as  humble  children  learn  from 
this  "  father  in  faith."  Let  us  as  loyal  subjects  bow 
in  submission  to  this  king  in  faith,  and  pray  to  be 
governed  by  the  same  heroic  principle.  May  we 
know  that  faith,  which  admits  no  doubt,  and  which 
prompts  to  cheerful  obedience  to  the  Divine  will, 
whatever  that  will  might  be.  May  we  possess  that 
faith  that  can  stand  the  test  of  the  hottest  trial,  and 
come  out  unsinged.  The  more  Abraham's  faith  was 
tried,  the  more  resplendently  it  shone,  and  when  it  was 
put  to  its  sharpest  test,  and  reached  its  culmination, 
then  the  angel  of  the  Lord  interposes.  The  struggle 
is  over,  the  mystery  solved.  "  The  ram  caught  in  the 
thicket"  is  the  fulfilment  of  Abraham's  unconscious 
prophecy.  "My  son,  God  will  provide  Himself  a 
lamb  for  a  burnt  offering." 
Let  us  learn  in  conclusion  : 

1.  That  faith  in  God  can  stand  the  test  of  the  severest 
nature. 

2.  That  faith  in  God  sees  nothing  too  much  to  do  in 
obedience  to  Him. 

3.  That  faith  in  God  knows  that  there  is  nothing  im- 
possible unto  God. 

4   That  faith  in   God  introduces  us  into  Abrahams 
fun  ily  and  privileges. 


CHAPTER    X. 

Heb.  XI.  20. 

20  By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Jacob  and  Esau  concerning  things  to 
come. 

Whatever  may  have  been  Isaac's  defects,  lie  was 
as  truly  a  child  of  Abraham  by  faith  as  he  was  his 
son  according  to  the  flesh.  While  the  image  of  his 
saintly  father  was  discernible  in  his  countenance,  the 
image  of  his  father's  God  was  stamped  in  his  soul. 
He  was  Abraham's  n< ablest  son  and  Heaven's  saintli- 
est  favorite.  He  is  embraced  in  that  glorious  trio 
who  are  represented  as  God's  in  a  peculiar  sense  — 
"  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob." 
In  order  to  ascertain  wherein  the  faith  of  Isaac  con- 
sisted, it  is  necessary  to  refer  to  Genesis  xxvii.  27-40. 
In  those  verses  he  foretells  the  future  condition  of 
his  sons.  His  physical  vision  had  become  dimmed, 
yet  by  the  eye  of  faith  he  could  peer  into  the  distant 
future,  and  bless  both  his  sons  accordingly.  Though 
practised  deception  upon  by  Rebekah  and  Jacob, 
yet  it  did  not  interfere  with  the  prophetic  character 
of  his  faith.  His  faith  was  as  solid  as  it  was  sub- 
lime, and  the  base  deception  of  mother  and  son  was 
overruled  by  an  inscrutable  Providence  to  the  exe- 
cution of  the  Divine  purposes. 

THE    FAITH   OF   ISAAC. 

I.  Ill  its  parental  relationship. 

"By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Jacob  and  Esau."  These 
men  were  twin  brothers.     Esau,  the  firstborn,  is  de- 


106  THE   HEROES   OF   FAITH. 

scribed  as  being  "red  all  over,  like  an  hairy  gar- 
ment." Jacob,  the  youngest,  is  represented  as  hav- 
ing his  hand  on  Esau's  heel  when  following  him  into 
the  world.  The  first  was  a  "cunning  hunter,"  the 
latter  "  a  plain  man,  dwelling  in  tents."  Both  were 
well  developed  children.  They  had  expressive  brows 
and  manly  forms.  One  thing,  however,  marred  the 
domestic  peace  of  the  parents,  viz.,  the  invidious  dis- 
tinctions they  made  between  their  sons.  Esau  Avas 
his  father's  favorite  ;  Jacob,  his  mother's.  "  Isaac 
loved  Esau,  because  he  did  eat  of  his  venison." 
What  a  selfish  reason !  having  its  seat  in  the  stom- 
ach. Surely  human  nature  is  weak.  The  pandering 
to  one's  appetites  has  much  to  do  in  the  present  day 
with  partialities  and  distinctions.  "But  Kebekah 
loved  Jacob."  She  assigns  no  reason  for  her  prefer- 
ence, nor  does  the  Scripture  assign  any  reason.  Per- 
haps Jacob  flattered  her  more  than  Esau  did,  and 
that  her  vanity  was  the  cause  of  it.  The  indiscre- 
tion of  this  aged  couple  proved  the  source  of  much 
unpleasantness.  It  doubtless  plunged  them  into 
many  a  family  broil. 

It  would  be  well  for  parents  to  avoid  the  folly  of 
creating  distinctions  in  their  families,  if  they  would 
keep  away  the  serpent  of  jealousy.  Children  should 
all  have  the  impression  that  they  are  equally  re- 
garded. As  might  have  been  expected,  the  partiality 
respectively  shown  by  Isaac  and  Bebekah  created 
discord  and  distress  between  the  entire  family.  Esau 
must  have  felt  elated  to  know  that  he  was  his  father's 
choice,  and  Isaac  must  have  felt  equally  elated  to 


THE   FAITH   OF   ISAAC.  107 

know  that  he  was  his  mother's  pet.  Soon  the  folly 
of  the  parents  developed  itself  in  the  lives  of  their 
offspring.  Jacob  proved  himself  to  be  a  trinity  of 
the  foulest  crimes  —  a  liar,  deceiver,  and  thief.  He 
took  advantage  of  his  brother's  weakness,  when  he 
was  faint  and  hungry,  just  returned  from  his  hunting 
expedition.  He  bribed  him  to  sell  his  birthright  for 
a  mess  of  pottage,  thereby  evincing  the  spirit  of  the 
Evil  One,  who  tempted  our  first  parents  to  sin  by  eat- 
ing the  fruit  of  the  forbidden  tree.  He  also  lied 
unto  his  blind  father,  as  well  as  defrauded  Esau  of 
his  blessing.  This  was  the  blackest  day  in  Jacob's 
life,  and  the  foulest  blot  in  his  character.  Esau,  too, 
acted  most  contemptibly.  By  his  impatience  and 
appetite,  he  committed  the  detestable  act  of  selling, 
for  a  mess  of  pottage,  the  most  valuable  privilege  he 
possessed,  even  his  birthright,  which  gave  him  every 
senior  advantage. 

Alas !  we  have  the  descendants  of  these  brothers 
still — Jacobs  in  chicanery,  and  bribery,  and  decep- 
tion, and  Esaus  in  rashness,  and  greed,  and  madness. 
There  are  thousands  to-day  who  barter  their  soul's 
eternal  interest,  for  the  mere  gratification  of  their 
animal  passions.  For  "  the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a 
season,"  they  sell  their  birthright  of  everlasting  dig- 
nity— pleasures  that  are  a  mere  mess  of  pottage. 
Esau,  who  had  the  right  of  primogeniture,  and  Jacob, 
who  was  the  son  of  promise,  though  natural  brothers, 
never  became  true  friends  after  this  discreditable 
transaction.  Esau  was  heartbroken  at  the  reflection 
of  his  forfeited  blessing.     "He  lifted  up  his  voice 


108  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

and  wept."  It  was  the  bitterest  trial  of  his  life. 
Never  was  a  meal  so  dearly  bought  as  this  broth 
bought  by  Esau.  He  would  have  perpetrated  the 
crime  of  fratricide,  in  the  excitement  of  the  moment, 
had  it  not  been  his  regard  for  the  feelings  of  his 
aged  father,  for  "  Esau  said  in  his  heart",  the  days  of 
mourning  for  my  father  are  at  hand,  then  will  I  slay 
my  brother  Jacob  " — an  oriental  fashion  in  speaking 
of  one's  death.  Through  the  interposition  of  an  all- 
wise  and  overruling  Providence,  this  murderous  pur- 
pose was  not  executed.  Nor  did  Jacob  escape  the 
penalty  of  his  wrongdoing.  He  was  chastened  sorely 
by  his  Heavenly  Father.  He  had  but  little  comfort 
through  life  after  the  surreptitious  manner  in  which 
he  obtained  his  father's  blessing.  He  was  murder- 
ously hated  by  his  brother  Esau ;  cruelly  deceived 
and  harshly  treated  by  his  uncle  Laban  ;  his  dearest 
wife  Rachel  dies,  and  leaves  him  in  an  agony  of 
sorrow ;  he  never  saw  his  fond  mother  after  he  was 
sent  away  to  escape  Esau's  bloody  revenge  ;  his  own 
children,  the  staff  of  his  old  age,  wound  his  soul  to 
the  very  quick  ;  Reuben  and  Judah  become  the  basest 
fornicators ;  Simeon  and  Levi  become  traitors  and 
murderers ;  Joseph  is  mourned  after  as  one  that  is 
dead ;  Simeon  is  missed ;  Benjamin,  his  idolized 
child,  he  trembles  for,  and  is  loath  to  let  him  go  ; 
and,  last  of  all,  he  is  forced  by  famine  in  his  de- 
clining days  to  visit  Egypt,  where  he  knew  the  people 
considered  it  an  abomination  to  eat  with  men  like 
himself,  and  there  he  dies  in  a  strange  land.  Verily 
he   could  mournfully  exclaim,  "  Few  and  evil  have 


THE   FAITH   OF  ISAAC.  109 

the  days  of  the  years  of  my  life  been."  None  of  the 
patriarchal  race  suffered  as  he  did.  Let  us,  then,  as 
parents,  beware  to  form  absurd  distinctions  in  our 
families,  lest  the  folly  of  our  conduct  develop  itself 
in  the  unhappy  lives  of  our  children  and  children's 
children. 

II.  In  its  proplieticcd  character. 

"By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Jacob  and  Esau  concerning 
things  to  comer  What  were  those  things?  They  re- 
fer to  the  blessings  specified  in  Genesis  xxvii.  27-29, 
also  the  thirty-ninth  and  fortieth  verses  of  the  same 
chapter.  To  Jacob,  who  personated  Esau,  but  who 
nevertheless  was  the  son  of  promise,  he  said,  "Come 
near  now,  and  kiss  me,  my  son.  *  *  *  See,  the 
smell  of  my  son  is  as  the  smell  of  a  field  which  the 
Lord  hath  blessed :  therefore  God  give  thee  of  the 
dew  of  heaven,  and  the  fatness  of  the  earth,  and 
plenty  of  corn  and  wine :  let  people  serve  thee,  and 
nations  bow  down  to  thee  :  be  lord  over  thy  brethren , 
and  let  thy  mother's  sons  bow  down  to  thee :  cursed 
be  every  one  that  curseth  thee,  and  blessed  be  he 
that  blesseth  thee."  To  Esau  he  said,  "Behold,  thy 
dwelling  shall  be  the  fatness  of  the  earth,  and  of  the 
dew  of  heaven  from  above ;  and  by  thy  sword  shalt 
thou  live,  and  shalt  serve  thy  brother ;  and  it  shall 
come  to  pass  when  thou  shalt  have  the  dominion, 
that  thou  shalt  break  his  yoke  from  off  thy  neck." 
These  divers  blessings  were  literally  conferred.  Isaac 
felt  perfectly  persuaded  that  Jehovah  would  verify 
all  that  he  had  predicted.     It  was  under  this  convic- 


110  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

tion  that  he  was  moved  to  pronounce  these  respect- 
ive prophetic  blessings.  Each  of  his  sons  was  im- 
mensely rich,  and  fully  answered  the  descriptive 
blessings  foretold  by  him.  Esau,  the  founder  of  the 
Edomitish  nation,  lived  by  the  sword,  and  "had 
more  riches  than  he  and  his  family  could  well  man- 
age, while  Jacob,  on  the  other  hand,  followed  his 
agricultural  pursuits,  and  was  abundantly  prosper- 
ous. Isaac  speaks  under  the  guidance  of  faith,  as 
though  the  treasures  of  the  world  were  at  his  dis- 
posal."" True,  he  was  about  to  make  a  grievous  mis- 
take— even  of  moving  contrary  to  the  counsel  of 
God ;  still  he  knew  God,  and  took  His  place  accord- 
ingly, dispensing  blessings  in  all  the  dignity  and 
power  of  faith.  "I  have  blessed  him:  yea,  and  he 
shall  be  blessed."  "With  corn  and  wine  have  I  sus- 
tained him."  It  is  the  province  of  faith  to  rise  above 
one's  own  failings  and  its  effects,  into  the  place  God 
would  have  us  to  occupy. 

With  all  Esau's  complaints,  who  had  voluntarily 
abdicated  his  birthright,  Isaac  would  not,  could  not 
recall  the  blessing  conferred  on  Jacob.  "Isaac  would 
unjustly  bestow  on  Esau  that  which  was  Jacob's. 
Eebekah,  with  equal  injustice,  teaches  Jacob  to  per- 
sonate Esau.  The  mother,  who  should  have  trusted 
the  whole  matter  in  the  hands  of  God,  cheats  her 
firstborn,  and  beguiles  her  husband,  rather  than  the 
father  shall  beguile  the  chosen  son  of  his  blessing. 
Her  desire  was  good ;  the  means  employed  to  accom- 


*  C.  H.  M.  on  Genesis,  page  2G6. 


THE   FAITH   OF   ISAAC.  Ill 

plisli  it  were  unlawful.  God  often  accomplishes  His 
purposes  by  means  of  our  infirmity ;  yet  neither  is 
our  weakness  justified  nor  His  unerring  justice  im- 
peached.* 

Isaac's  faith  was  firm,  though  he  himself  was  im- 
posed upon.  He  felt  confident  that  all  was  right. 
When  blessing  his  sons,  he  had  faith  enough  to  be- 
lieve that  God  would  verify  those  blessings.  Having 
trusted  in  God  so  long,  he  would  not  mistrust  Him 
on  this  occasion.  His  faith  in  God's  promises  was 
his  support  through  youth  and  manhood,  and  now  in 
the  decrepitude  of  old  age  he  was  not  going  to  make 
a  shipwreck  of  it. 

This  is  the  spirit  which  should  characterize  all 
parents.  They  should  exercise  unhesitating  confi- 
dence in  God,  that  he  can  exceed  their  highest  de- 
sires. Believing  God  to  be  the  hearer  of  prayer,  let 
us  cry  to  Him  in  faith.  We,  too,  may  bless  our 
children.  We  may  do  it  effectually  by  presenting 
them  to  God  in  the  exercise  of  prayer.  He  never 
treats  with  silent  contempt  the  petitions  of  those  who 
put  their  trust  in  Him. 

Parents !  If  you  would  have  your  children  blessed 
of  God,  remember  to  pray  for  them  without  ceasing. 
Let  them  see  that  you  are  in  earnest  concerning  their 
soul's  spiritual  welfare.  Emulate  the  example  of  the 
patriarchs  of  old,  who  prayed  earnestly  for  their  pro- 
geny. Like  the  parents  who  brought  their  children 
to  the  Saviour  that  He  might  bless  them  by  his  all- 


*  Bishop  Hall's  Scripture  History,  pages  35,  3(5. 


112  THE    HEROES   OF   FAITH. 

healing  touch ;  so  may  we  bring  our  loved  ones  to  the 
same  Saviour,  that  He  might  touch  their  hearts  by 
His  Holy  Spirit,  and  heal  them  with  the  balm  of 
salvation.  Oh !  the  mighty  influence  that  is  exerted 
by  the  counsels  of  a  pious  father,  and  the  prayers  of 
a  sainted  mother !  Tens  of  thousands  have  been  con- 
verted by  their  instrumentality,  long  after  they  were 
committed  to  their  silent  tomb.  When,  like  Isaac, 
we  shall  be  summoned  home  by  the  pale  messenger, 
let  us  not  forget  to  leave  our  blessing  behind  to  our 
children ;  the  blessing  of  an  earnest  prayer  for  their 
salvation;  the  blessing  of  a  holy  example  for  their 
emulation;  the  blessing  of  a  faithful  counsel  that 
may  sink  into  their  hearts,  and  be  the  means  of  lead- 
ing them  to  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  of  Isaac,  and 
of  Jacob.  These  are  the  best  legacies  that  we  can 
possibly  leave  behind.  They  will  speak  when  our  lips 
are  sealed  in  the  silence  of  death. 


CHAPTEE   XI. 

.  Heb.  xr.  21. 

21  By  faith  Jacob,  when  lie  was  a  dying,  blessed  both  the  sons  of 
Joseph  ;  and  worshipped,  leaning  upon  the  top  of  his  staff. 

Jacob,  though  not  a  perfect  man,  is  represented  in 
this  text  as  one  of  the  celebrities  of  faith.  Several 
events  that  transpired  in  his  life  entitle  him  \o  the 
first  rank  of  faith's  dignitaries.  The  memorable  meet- 
ing at  Peniel,  where  an  angel  wrestled  with  him  until 
the  break  of  day,  is  sufficient  in  itself  to  entitle  him 
to  this  distinction. 

It  is  necessary  to  correct  a  general  misapprehen- 
sion of  the  Scripture  in  Genesis  xxxii.  24.  Jacob  is 
generally  represented  as  wrestling  with  the  angel, 
whereas  the  words  teach  that  the  angel  wrestled 
with  Jacob.  The  angel  struggles  to  extricate  him- 
self from  the  grasp  of  the  venerable  saint.  Seeing 
he  cannot  prevail,  he  resorts  to  the  measure  of  dis- 
jointing the  patriarch's  thigh,  saying,  "Let  me  go, 
for  the  day  breaketh."  Heeding  not  the  voice,  Jacob 
grasps  him  still  the  more  firmly,  exclaiming,  "I  will 
not  let  thee  go,  except  thou  bless  me."  What  deter- 
mined faith!  Through  the  innumerable  ages  shall 
this  hero  at  the  throne  of  grace  be  recognized,  not  as 
Jacob,  but  as  Israel,  "for  as  a  prince  had  he  power 
with  God  and  with  man,  and  prevailed." 

It  is  only  as  we  are  determined  to  succeed  in 
prayer,  even  as  Jacob  did  of  old,  that  we  may"  expect 


114  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

to  prevail.  It  is  the  fervent  prayer  which  proves  an 
effectual  one,  and  avails  much.  It  is  as  true  now 
as  ever,  that  the  "  kingdom  of  heaven  suffereth  vio- 
lence, and  the  violent  take  it  by  force." 

THE   FAITH   OF   JACOB. 

I.  As  manifested  in  Ids  dying  benediction. 

"By  faith  he  blessed  both  the  sons  of  Joseph." 
The  account  given  by  the  inspired  historian  is  truly 
touching.  Genesis  xlviii.  8-22.  Having  placed  his 
right  hand  on  Ephraim's  head,  and  his  left  hand  on 
Manasseh's,  he  thus  proceeds,  "God,"  etc.  Genesis 
xlviii.  15,  16.  'The  richest  bequest  Ephraim  and 
Manasseh  could  possibly  receive  was  the  parting 
blessing  of  their  sainted  grandfather.  What  an  affect- 
ing sight!  To  see  the  venerable  patriarch,  on  the 
verge  of  eternity,  blessing  his  grandsons.  Some  old 
people  die  with  a  heart  withered  and  dry  as  leather ; 
all  sensibilities  gone.  Not  so  Jacob.  It  is  beautiful 
to  see  him  with  his  large  heart  expanding  in  warm- 
est sympathies  for  posterity,  while  his  tottering  frame 
trembles  beneath  the  weight  of  years,  and  the  chilly 
hand  of  death  upon  him,  his  own  personal  infirmities 
lost  in  the  concerns  of  his  race. 

In  the  blessing  he  pronounces,  what  an  acknowl- 
edgment of  God's  past  goodness  and  unfailing 
mercy !  What  a  glowing  exhibition  of  faith,  when 
he  blesses  the  sons  of  Joseph  with  regard  to  their 
future  destiny  !  What  emotions  of  rapture  must  have 
electrified  the  souls  of  those  favored  brothers! 


THE  FAITH    OF  JACOB.  115 

When  it  is  said  that  "by  faith  he  blessed  both  the 
sons  of  Joseph,"  it  is  well  to  remember  that  he 
could  not  distinguish  Joseph's  sons  by  sight,  but  dis- 
tinguished them  by  faith.  This  accounts  for  the 
transposition  of  his  hands,  when  he  purposely  laid 
his  right  hand  on  Ephraimand  his  left  onManasseh. 

By  faith  also  he  conferred  his  prophetic  blessing. 
The  touch  of  that  hand  they  never  forgot.  The 
blessing  foretold  they  literally  realized.  Believers 
can  do  nothing  worthier  in  the  article  of  death,  when 
about  to  commend  their  spirit  into  the  hands  of  an 
ever  keeping  covenant  God,  than  to  bless  those  inti- 
mately related  to  them.  Who  can  compute  the  num- 
ber of  conversions  that  have  occurred  through  the 
dying  blessing  of  parents  and  grandparents?  Ah, 
yes !  Many  a  wayward  son  and  thoughtless  daughter 
has  been  brought  to  their  parents'  God  by  means  of 
the  dying  counsel  and  parting  blessing. 

Jacob's  last  exercise  was  to  bless  his  sons  and 
grandsons.  Faith  enabled  him,  in  the  feebleness  and 
decrepitude  of  old  age,  to  perform  the  task.  The  faith 
which  distinguished  him  in  life  did  not  forsake  him 
in  death.  It  blazed  forth  an  inextinguishable  flame, 
however  fiercely  the  cold  winds  from  the  caverns  of 
death  blew  upon  it.  It  supported  him  from  sinking 
when  the  billows  of  death  rolled  over  him.  It  illu- 
mined the  dark  valley  as  he  plunged  into  it,  and  in 
its  cheery  light  he  was  ushered  into  the  nightless 
and  deathless  world.  What  faith  did  for  him,  it  can 
do  for  us. 


116  THE   HEROES   OF   FAITH. 

II.  As  manifested  in  his  dying  posture. 

"And  worshipped,  leaning  upon  the  top  of  his  staff." 
There  has  been  some  difficulty  felt  in  reference  to 
this  part  of  our  text.  The  historian  in  Genesis  says 
that  "Israel  bowed  himself  upon  the  bed's  head." 
And  when  Jacob  was  informed  of  his  son's  visit,  it 
is  said  that  he  "strengthened  himself  and  sat  upon 
the  bed."  Here  in  the  text  it  is  stated  that  he  "wor- 
shipped, leaning  upon  the  top  of  his  staff."  There  is 
nothing  conflicting  in  these  different  testimonies. 
When  it  is  said  that  he  "worshipped,  leaning  upon  the 
top  of  his  staff,"  it  alludes  to  his  custom  for  many 
years.  Jacob,  whose  thigh  had  been  disjointed  by  the 
angel,  had  been  obliged  for  years  to  have  the  support  of 
this  prop.  And  it  is  quite  probable  that  this  is 
a  distinct  transaction  from  the  other.  It  cannot  be 
shown,  that  "leaning  upon  the  top  of  his  staff" 
accompanied  his  dying  blessing.  The  seventy  trans- 
late the  words  as  we  have  them  in  our  text. 

It  seems  probable,  however,  that  Jacob,  who  at 
this  time  is  represented  as  sitting  on  the  bed,  had 
his  old  staff  with  him  to  lean  his  feeble  hands  and 
wearied  head  upon.  It  is  not  likely  he  would  do 
without  his  pilgrim  staff.  Time  had  stolen  strength 
from  his  frame.  He  was  a  dying  man,  shivering  upon 
the  border  of  the  grave,  and  his  staff  served  to  sup- 
port his  tottering  body.  In  this  attitude  he  seems 
to  have  been  when  Joseph  swore  that  he  would 
comply  with  his  dying  request  in  regard  to  his 
burial.  "Lo,  I  die,"  etc  (Genesis  1.  5).  Joseph's 
pledge  was  so  gratifying  to  him  that  he  instantly 


THE   FAITH    OF   JACOB.  117 

offered  praise  to  God.  "  He  worshipped,  leaning  upon 
the  top  of  his  staff."  The  Douay  version  renders  it, 
"  He  adored  the  top  of  his  staff."  Jerome  and  other 
substantial  authorities  repudiate  such  an  interpreta- 
tion. A  moment's  reflection  is  sufficient  to  discovej 
its  absurdity.  Jacob  was  no  idolater,  no  worshipper 
of  wood.  He  worshipped  and  adored  that  God  whose 
mercies  the  old  staff  brought  to  memory.  He  remem- 
bered the  God  of  his  fathers,  and  felt  mightily  the 
inspiration  of  reverence,  gratitude  and  praise.  His 
dying  breath  was  spent  in  praising  the  God  of 
Heaven. 

Of  thousands  it  may  yet  be  said,  "  They  worship 
God,  leaning  upon  the  top  of  their  staff."  Their 
feeble,  tottering  frames  have  rendered  it  necessary  to 
have  staff  support.  Could  those  staffs  speak,  how 
loudly  they  would  ring  forth  the  praises  of  Jehovah, 
for  the  soul  support  their  owners  have  received  from 
above.  What  sight  so  heavenly  and  affecting  on  earth 
as  to  witness  an  old  pilgrim,  with  his  antiquated  staff 
in  hand,  dragging  along  slowly  but  surely  into  that 
"rest  which  remains  for  the  people  of  God."  I 
venture  to  affirm  that  the  grandest  sight  on  earth  is 
to  see  an  old  pilgrim  spending  his  last  days  in  the 
service  of  his  God,  and  drawing  near  to  the  end  of 
his  pilgrimage,  ripe  for  immortality. 

Some  years  ago  the  government  was  smitten  with 
amazement  and  admiration  when  they  saw  the  vener- 
able Thaddeus  Stevens  come  forward  when  on  the 
brink  of  the  grave,  to  denounce  tyranny  and  oppres- 
sion,   and   defend   his    country's  constitution.     An 


118  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

when  lie  charged  the  President  with  high  treason, 
and  defended  the  claims  of  the  Senate,  you  could  see 
the  old  fire  that  formerly  flamed  in  his  eyes.  It  is 
said  that  the  scene  was  most  affecting — to  see  the  old 
senator,  while  on  the  "borders  of  eternity,  spending 
nis  last  hours  to  serve  his  country  ;  so,  also,  Thurlow 
Weed,  whom  I  heard  recently,  speaking  loyal  words 
for  his  nation.  But  infinitely  more  enchanting  .is  it  to 
see  an  old  servant  of  God,  when  almost  in  the  valley 
of  the  shadow  of  death,  laboring  for  his  Lord,  pleading 
to  the  last  moment  the  claims  of  the  cross ;  persuading 
men  to  flee  to  the  refuge  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  His 
head  is  white  with  the  snows  of  winter ;  his  eyes  are 
become  dim  by  the  advance  of  years  ;  his  back  bends 
with  the  weight  of  old  age  ;  his  face  is  wrinkled  in 
the  service  of  his  Master ;  his  hands  are  trembling 
and  his  limbs  are  shaking,  as  if  about  to  fall  in  the 
embrace  of  death.  Yet,  with  it  all,  his  heart  is  as 
warm  as  ever  in  its  love  for  the  cause,  and  his  desire 
as  intense  as  ever  to  dwell  in  the  house  of  his  God 
all  the  days  of  his  life. 

My  dear  friends,  to  be  an  old  pilgrim  we  must 
commence  to  travel  heavenward  while  we  are  young. 
Some  there  are  in  the  Church  who  are  younger  in 
years,  but  they  are  older  as  Christians.  My  dear 
brethren,  if,  like  Jacob,  you  are  pilgrims  on  earth, 
there  awaits  for  you  above  the  pilgrim's  rest.  Talk 
about  titles  !  Here  is  a  diploma  worth  receiving — a 
title  eclipsing  those  of  earth's  universities.  To 
be  an  O.   P.       I  heard  a  fellow   student   once    say 


THE   FAITH    OF   JACOB.  119 

ho  would  like  to  be  a  P.  P.*  Old  Huntingdon 
used  to  say  lie  couldn't  buy  a  D.  D.,  but  preferred 
being  S.  S.t  The  title  I  covet,  my  brethren,  is  O.  P. 
(old  pilgrim),  like  Jacob,  or  O.  D.  (old  disciple),  like 
Mnason.  The  glittering  titles  of  earth  are  con- 
temptible in  comparison  with  them. 

•'  Heavenward !  our  path  still  goes, 

Sojourners  on  earth  we  wander, 
Till  we  reach  our  blest  repose 

In  the  Land  of  Promise  yonder. 
Here  we  must  stay  a  pilgrim  band, 
There  must  be  our  fatherland  ! 

"Heavenward!  my  soul,  arise, 

For  thou  art  a  Heavenly  being ; 
Thou  should'st  seek  no  earthly  prize 

When  from  this  world  thou  art  fleeing. 
Hearts  with  Heavenly  wisdom  blest 
Can  in  Heaven  alone  find  rest. 

"  Heavenward !     Death's  mighty  hand 
Guides  me  there  to  joy  and  gladness; 

There  within  that  blessed  land, 
Victor  over  pain  and  sadness, 

Christ  himself  has  gone  before; 

Can  I  dread  an  unknown  shore  ? 

"  Heavenward  !  oh  Heavenward ! 

There  shall  be  our  lot  and  treasure — 
Let  me  strive  my  heart  to  guard 

From  each  vain  and  worldly  pleasure. 
Heavenward  !   my  thoughts  must  tend, 
Till  in  Heaven  my  cares  shall  end." 

*  Popular  preacher.  \  Sinner  saved. 


CHAPTEE    XII. 

Heb.  XI.  22. 

22  By  faith  Joseph,  when  he  died,  made  mention  of  the  departing 
of  the  children  of  Israel;  and  gave  commandment  concerning  his 
bones. 

The  narrative  which  contains  the  history  of  Joseph 
is   one   of   the   most  exquisite  and  pathetic  in  the 
whole  inspired  volume.   Every  portion  of  it  is  fraught 
with  profoundest  interest,  and  cannot  fail  to  electrify 
us  in  its  thoughtful  perusal.     That  our  subject  was  a 
hero  in  faith,  none  will  dare  dispute.     He  completely 
filled  the  glowing  prophetic  representation  made  by 
his  father.    "  Joseph  is  a  fruitful  bough,  even  a  fruit- 
ful bough  by  a  well ;  whose  branches  run  over  the 
wall :  the  archers  have  sorely  grieved  him,  and  shot 
at   him,   and   hated    him  :    but   his   bow    abode    in 
strength,   and   the    arms  of    his   hands  were    made 
strong  by  the  hands  of  the  mighty  God  of  Jacob; 
(from  thence  is  the  shepherd,  the  stone  of  Israel : ) 
even  by  the  God  of  thy  father,  who  shall  help  thee  ; 
and  by  the  Almighty,  who  shall  bless   thee  with 
blessings  from  above,  blessings  of  the  deep  that  lie 
under,  blessings  of  the  breasts,  and  of  the  womb : 
the  blessings  of  thy  father  have  prevailed  above  the 
blessings  of  my  progenitors  unto  the  utmost  bound 
of  the  everlasting  hills  :  they  shall  be  on  the  head 
of  Joseph,  and  on  the  crown  of   the  head  of  him 
that  was  separate   from  his  brethren."     God  over- 


122  THE    HEROES   OF   FAITH. 

ruled  for  good  all  the  trials  of  Joseph.  What  were 
intended  as  curses  were  transmuted  into  blessings. 
They  co-operated  for  good  in  the  temporal  and  spir- 
itual welfare  of  Joseph. 

THE   FAITH    OF   JOSEPH. 

I.  hi  its  relation  to  the  exodus  of  Ids  brethren. 

It  was  by  faith  that  he  foretold  this  extraordinary 
circumstance.  "And  Joseph  said  unto  his  brethren, 
I  die  :  and  God  will  surely  visit  you,  and  bring  you 
out  of  this  land  unto  the  land  which  he  sware  to 
Abraham,  to  Isaac,  and  to  Jacob."  They  were  now 
in  Egypt,  well  provided  for,  yet  Canaan  was  their 
destination.  Joseph  firmly  believed  that  God,  who 
had  promised  his  forefathers  the  land  of  Canaan  for 
their  inheritance,  would  eventually  lead  his  people 
into  the  promised  land.  He  who  brought  them  by 
so  remarkable  a  providence  into  Egypt  would  lead 
them  therefrom  into  Canaan.  This  providential  so- 
journ naturally  recalls  the  earlier  part  of  Joseph's 
eventful  life.  He  had  spent  about  two  thirds  of  his 
days  in  Egypt.  The  direct  cause  of  this  was  the 
hatred  and  envy  of  his  brethren ;  the  indirect  cause, 
his  significant  dreams ;  the  overruling  cause,  the 
providence  of  God.  In  consequence  of  his  agricul- 
tural and  astronomical  dreams,  they  hated  him  with 
the  hatred  of  assassins.  Espying  him  in  the  dis- 
tance on  the  road  that  leads  from  Shechem  to 
Dotham,  they  conspire  to  kill  him.  The  fratricidal 
suggestion  of  the  majority  of  his  bloodthirsty  kins- 
men is  to  slay  him,  cast  him  into  a  pit,  and  then 


THE   FAITH    OF   JOSEPH.  •         123 

fabricate  a  false  representation  to  their  father.    Reu- 
ben, with  more  humanity  about  him  than  the  rest  of 
his  brethren,  suggests  a  milder  treatment :  that  he 
be  simply  cast  into  a  pit,  in  the  hope  "  that  he  might 
rid  him  out  of  their  hands,  and  deliver  him  again  to 
his  father."     Soon  they  meet  a  company  of  Ishmael- 
ites  from  Gilead,  with  their  laden  camels,  on  their 
way  to  Egypt,  when  Judah  suggests  that  he  be  sold 
unto  them.     He  prefers   to  act   the  part  of  Judas 
Iscariot,  who  sold  his  Lord  for  thirty  pieces  of  silver, 
than  the  part  of  the  Roman  soldier  who  pierced  the 
Lord.     To  this  infamous  proposal  they  unanimously 
agree.     Midian  merchants  lift  Joseph  out  of  the  pit, 
and  he  is  sold  to  the  Ishmaelites  for  twenty  pieces, 
or  shekels  of  silver,  or  less  than  thirteen   dollars. 
Barbarous  bargain  !    selling  their  own   brother  for 
less  than  thirteen  dollars !     But,  O  my  soul !  a  still 
greater  marvel,  to  sell  Jesus,  our  elder  brother,  who 
is    the    antitype    of   Joseph,  for  only  three    dollars 
more  !     Joseph  being  thus  sold  and  taken  as  a  slave 
into  Egypt,  Reuben  returns  distractedly  to  the  pit, 
and  remorsefully  cries,   "  The   child  is  not :  and  I, 
whither  shall  I  go  ?  "     Conscience  ever  condemns  us 
when  we  perpetrate  wrong.     Joseph  is  subsequently 
sold  to  a  distinguished  officer  in  Pharaoh's  court, 
whose  name  is  Potiphar.     Appreciating  the  slave's 
moral  worth,  he  appoints  him  lord  chamberlain,  or 
"  overseer  over  his  house."     All  that  Potiphar  had 
he  put  under  his  charge.     Nor  was  his   confidence 
misplaced,  or  his  trust  betrayed.     Everything  flour- 
ished under  Joseph's  care.     The  sorest  trial   soon 


124  THE   HEROES   OF   FAITH. 

confronts  him.  It  springs  from  a  source  lie  least 
suspected.  Intense,  however,  as  is  the  temptation, 
he  bravely  resists  it,  and  magnanimously  replies, 
"  Behold,  my  master  knoweth  not  what  is  with  me  in 
the  house,  and  he  hath  committed  all  that  he  hath 
into  my  hands ;  there  is  none  greater  in  this  house 
than  I,  neither  hath  he  kept  back  anything  from  me, 
but  thee,  because  thou  art  his  wife  :  how  then  can  I 
do  this  wickedness,  and  sin  against  God  ? "  Yet, 
notwithstanding  his  gentle  remonstrance,  this  in- 
famous woman  devises  a  most  villanous  falsehood, 
by  which  the  innocent  one  is  unceremoniously  thrust 
into  prison. 

'•  'Twas  slander  filled  her  mouth  with  lying  words, 
Slander,  the  foulest  whelp  of  sin." 

Alas !  to  fall  into  the  clutches  of  such  a  woman. 
Well  may  we  pray,  "  From  the  tongue  of  female  slan- 
der, good  Lord,  deliver  us."  Spenser,  in  his  "Faery 
Queen,"  writes  thus  of  the  slanderous  woman : 

"  Her  face  was  ugly,  and  her  mouth  distort 
Foaming  with  poison  round  about  her  gills, 
In  which  her  cursed  tongue  full  sharp  and  short 
Appeared  like  asp,  his  sting  that  closely  kills, 
Or  cruelly  does  wound  whomso  she  wills." 

Jehovah,  however,  was  with  Joseph,  even  in  the 
dungeon.  With  the  King  of  kings  for  companion, 
prison  becomes  a  palace.  "With  Christ  in  the  ves- 
sel, we  may  smile  at  the  storm."  Through  Divine 
interposition,  our  sublime  youth  was  promoted  in 
prison.  He  was  made  superintendent,  or  chief  war- 
den, of  all  the  incarcerated.    By  the  same  overruling 


THE   FAITH    OF   JOSEPH.  125 

Providence  lie  was  released.     Pharaoh  was  troubled 
by  his  dreams,  and  on  account  of  their  interpreta- 
tion by  Joseph  he  was  appointed  Governor  over  the 
Egyptian  domains.     Though  but  thirty  years  of  age, 
he  filled  his  exalted  position  with  distinction  and 
success.     Prosperity  attended  all  his  plans  and  pur- 
poses.  All  his  movements  were  in  the  right  direction. 
What  a  grand  model  for  young  men !  Where  piety 
reigns,  it  will  come  out  of  pit,  prison  and  palace  un- 
corrupted.     Nor  will  it  degenerate  in  its  exaltation 
to  earthly  thrones  and  powers.     Our  beloved  Garfield 
was  a  noble  illustration  of   this,  as  was  Joseph  in 
Egypt,  and  Daniel  in   Babylon.     Let   us   remember 
the  words  of  the   royal  sage,    "  Exalt  her,  and  she 
shall  promote  thee."     Next,  we  have   Joseph's  pro- 
phetic  dreams   substantiated.     The  eleven  sheaves 
are  obliged  to  bow  to  his  sheaf.     The   famine   has 
overtaken  them,  and  Jacob  with  his  sons  must  travel 
to  Egypt  to  buy  corn  or  perish.     One  can  scarcely 
read  what  follows  without  a  melting  heart  and  tear- 
ful eye.    Oh,  the  tender  love  of  a  deserted  brother  ! 
Oh,  the  completeness  of  a  brother's  forgiveness  !    Oh, 
the  generosity  of  an  illtreated  brother  !    It  is  a  spec- 
tacle worthy  of  an  angel's  attention !    In  after  years, 
the  Governor  pays  his  aged  parent  a  visit,  accompa- 
nied by  his  two  sons  Manasseh  and  Ephraim.     Soon 
after   the   visit,  the   venerable   father   dies,   and   is 
buried  by  the  hands  of  filial  devotion  in  the  cave  of 
Machpelah.    Joseph  then  returns  to  his  official  duties 
in  Egypt,  where  he  spends  the  remnant  of  his  days. 
At  the  time  of  his  death,  he  attained  the  age  of  one 


126  THE   HEROES   OF   FAITH. 

hundred  and  ten  years.  He  thus  lived  in  Egypt  be- 
tween eighty  and  ninety  years,  being  eighty  years  by 
Pharaoh's  appointment  the  Prime  Minister  or  Gov- 
ernor of  Egypt.  But  the  time  has  arrived  when  he 
too  must  die.  Though  nigh  unto  death,  the  immor- 
tal principle  that  burns  within  his  breast  enables 
him  to  speak  with  confidence  concerning  the  depar- 
ture of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  he  feels  certain 
that  his  prediction  will  come  to  pass. 

II.  In  its  relation  to  the  burial,  of  his  body. 

"He  gave  commandment  concerning  his  bones." 
This  is  another  illustrious  exhibition  of  his  faith. 
He  is  confident  that  his  deceased  body  will  be 
conveyed  from  Egypt.  Though  he  has  spent  the 
greater  part  of  his  life  there,  and  knows  that  he  will 
die  there,  yea,  be  "put  in  a  coffin  there,"  he  is  fully 
persuaded  that  he  will  not  be  interred  there.  Sus- 
tained by  this  "full  assurance  of  faith,"  he  gives  com- 
mandment concerning  his  bones.  "  And  Joseph  took 
an  oath  of  the  children  of  Israel,  saying,  God  will 
surely  visit  you,  and  ye  shall  carry  up  my  bones 
from  hence."  Genesis  1.  25.  His  faith  is  immovably 
fixed  in  the  God  of  his  fathers,  and  he  is  confi- 
dent that  his  mortal  remains  will  be  borne  to  the 
land  of  his  fathers.  His  instructions  were  obeyed, 
his  prediction  verified.  In  Joshua  xxiv.  32,  we  read, 
"  And  the  bones  of  Joseph,  which  the  children  of 
Israel  brought  up  out  of  Egypt,  buried  they  in 
Shechem,  in  a  parcel  of  ground  which  Jacob  bought 
of  the  sons  of  Hamor  the  father  of  Shechem  for  an 
hundred  pieces  of  silver." 


THE   FAITH    OF   JOSEPH.  127 

Perhaps  the  events  referred  to  in  our  text  may  not 
appear  particularly  interesting  in  themselves ;  yet 
they  are  of  special  interest  as  they  set  forth  the 
principle  which  has  made  his  name  and  fame  imper- 
ishable. He  was  was  a  large  hearted  saint  of  deep 
rooted  faith.  That  faith  gloriously  recompensed 
him  even  in  this  life,  and  triumphantly  bore  him  to 
the  pinnacle  of  celestial  honor  and  blessedness. 
"  How  did  he  know  that  his  people  would  ever  quit 
Egypt?"  We  reply,  by  faith  ;  not  faith  in  a  written 
word,  for  Joseph  had  no  Bible  ;  rather,  faith  in  that 
conviction  of  his  own  heart,  which  is  itself  the  sub- 
stantial evidence  of  faith.  For  religious  faith  ever 
dreams  of  something  higher,  more  beautiful,  more 
perfect,  than  the  state  of  things  with  which  it  feels 
surrounded.  Ever,  a  day  future  lies  before  it,  the 
evidence  for  which  is  its  own  hope.  Abraham,  by 
that  creative  faith,  saw  the  day  of  Christ,  and  was 
glad.  Joseph  saw  his  family  in  prosperity,  even  in 
affluence,  but  he  felt  that  this  was  not  their  rest.  A 
higher  life  than  that  of  affluence  ;  a  nobler  destiny 
than  that  of  stagnant  rest,  there  must  be  for  them  in 
the  future,  else  all  the  anticipations  of  a  purer  earth 
and  a  holier  world,  which  imagination  bodied  forth 
within  his  soul,  were  empty  dreams,  not  the  intui- 
tions of  God's  Spirit.  It  was  this  idea  of  perfection, 
which  was  the  substance  of  things  hoped  for,  that 
carried  him  far  beyond  the  period  of  his  own  death, 
and  made  him  feel  himself  a  partaker  of  his  nation's 
blessed  future.  And  that  is  the  evidence  of  immor- 
tality.    When  the  coffin  is  lowered  into  the  grave, 


128  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

and  the  dull,  heavy  sound  of  earth  falling  on  it  is 
heard,  there  are  some  to  whom  that  sound  seems  but 
the  echo  of  their  worst  anticipations ;  seems  but  to 
reverberate  the  idea  of  decay  forever  in  the  words, 
"Earth  to  earth,  ashes  to  ashes,  dust  to  dust." 
There  are  others  to  whom  it  sounds  pregnant  with 
the  expectation  of  immortality,  the  sure  and  certain 
hope  of  a  resurrection  to  eternal  life.  The  difference 
between  these  two  feelings  is  measured  by  the  differ- 
ence of  lives.  They  whose  life  is  low  and  earthly, 
how  can  they  believe  in  aught  beyond  the  grave, 
when  nothing  of  that  life  which  is  eternal  has  yet 
stirred  within  them  ?  They  who  have  lived  as  Joseph 
lived,  just  in  proportion  to  their  purity  and  unselfish- 
ness, must  believe  it.  They  cannot  but  believe  it. 
The  eternal  existence  is  already  pulsing  in  their 
veins,  the  life  of  trust  and  high  hope,  and  sublime 
longings  after  perfection,  with  which  the  decay  of 
the  frame  has  nothing  at  all  to  do.  That  is  gone,  yes  ; 
but  it  was  not  that  life  in  which  they  lived,  and  when 
it  finished,  Avhat  had  that  ruin  to  do  with  the  de- 
struction of  the  immortal  ?  For  what  is  our  proof  of 
immortality  ?  *  "  *  The  life  of  the  spirit  is  the 
evidence.  Heaven  begun  is  the  living  proof  that 
makes  the  Heaven  to  come  credible — Christ  in  you 
the  hope  of  glory.  It  is  the  eagle  eye  of  faith  which 
penetrates  the  grave,  and  sees  far  into  the  tranquil 
things  of  death.  He  alone  can  believe  in  immor- 
tality who  feels  the  resurrection  in  him  already."* 


*  See  Robertson's  sermon  on  Genesis  1.  24-60. 


THE   FAITH    OF   JOSEPH.  129 

He  who  died  in  Egypt,  knew  that  he  would  be 
buried  in  Canaan,  and  that  he  would  rise  in  immor- 
tal glory  before  the  throne.  I  care  not  where  I  am 
buried.  I  have  no  scruples  as  to  my  resting  place. 
Nor  am  I  ambitious  for  a  costly  monument  over  my 
mound.  All  I  ask  is,  "  Let  me  live  the  life  of  the 
righteous,  that  my  latter  end  may  be  like  his." 


CHAPTEE    XIII 

Heb.  XL  23. 

23  By  faith  Moses,  when  ho  was  born,  was  hid  three  months  of  his 
parents,  because  they  saw  he  was  a  proper  child ;  and  they  were  not 
afraid  of  the  king's  commandments. 

The  name  of  Moses  is  a  household  word.  He  was 
remarkable  in  his  birth,  life,  death  and  burial.  From 
infancy  to  manhood,  what  a  life  of  eventful  history ! 
In  the  words  of  our  text,  the  faith  of  Moses'  parents 
is  pointed  out.  It  was  this  principle  which  fearlessly 
led  them  to  conceal  their  child  in  the  ark  of  bul- 
rushes, feeling  certain  that  'Heaven  would  interpose. 
It  is  the  first  case  of  concealment  of  birth  we  have 
any  record  of,  but  one  that  was  sanctioned  by  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  Universe.  It  was  not  blind 
chance  that  conveyed  Moses  to  the  banks  of  the  Nile, 
nor  led  the  Princess  of  Egypt  for  her  morning's  bath 
just  in  time  to  save  the  infant.  Divine  providence 
was  in  the  movement,  and  in  that  providence  Amram 
and  Jochebed  trusted. 

THE   FAITH   OF   MOSES'    PARENTS. 

There  are  two  elements  combined  in  these  parents' 
faith. 

I.   Confidence  in  Divine  interposition. 

Amram  and  Jochebed  are  illustrious  names— names 
enrolled  in  the  registry  of  Heaven.  Both  were  link- 
ed to  Jehovah   by  faith.      It   was   this   faith   that 


132  THE   HEROES   OF   FAITH. 

guided  them  in  every  step:     It  was  an  enterprising 
faith.     It   made    them    fearless    of    Pharaoh's    com- 
mandment, and  led  them  to  hide  their   infant  son 
three  months,  for  he  was  such  a  "proper"  or  beauti- 
ful child.     In  Exodus  ii.  2,  it  is  written,  "  he  was  a 
goodly  child,"  i,  e.,  he  was  peculiarly  attractive.     He 
surpassed  all  other  children  in  beauty  of  expression. 
Jehovah   had   a   special  purpose  in  view   when  he 
formed  this  noblest  specimen  of  infantine  comeliness, 
as  the    sequel  will  demonstrate.     As  a  rale,  every 
mother  thinks  her  own  child  to  be  the  sweetest  little 
creature,  whether  it  be  so  or  not ;  but  in  this  instance 
it  is  no  hyperbole  to  declare  that  the  child  Moses 
was  truly  handsomer  than  other  children.    Had  there 
been  such  an  institution  as  the  baby  show  in  those 
days,  and  he  taken  into  them,  I  have  not  the  slightest 
doubt  that  the  prize  and  certificate  would  be  awarded 
to  Amram  and  his  wife  for  the  handsomest  specimen. 
At  last  the  trial  has  come !     This  babe  of  match- 
less beauty  must  be  shifted  from  his  present  quarters. 
The  rippling  smile  of  that  dimpled  cheek,  and  the 
brightsome  twinkle  of  those  laughing  eyes  of  unriv- 
alled fascination,  which  had  struck  their  penetrating 
force  into  the  parents'  hearts,  must  now  be*  dispensed 
with.     They  can  enjoy  the   company  of  their  little 
cherub   no    more.      They  can   hide  him  no  longer. 
In  fact,  he  will  not  be  hid.    He  mil  be  seen  and  heard. 
That  tiny  frame  has  gathered  strength,  and  conse- 
quently that  music  peculiar  to  babes  has  attained  a 
louder  volume  of  sound  than  formerly.    They  cannot, 
therefore,  retain  him  any  more  without  imperilling 


THE   FAITH   OF  MOSES'  PARENTS.  133 

his  life,  and  risking  their  own.  The  detectives  would 
discover  them,  and  then  the  terrible  consequences — 
the  slaughter  of  their  child,  and  perhaps  the  impris- 
onment of  themselves.  The  parents,  early  one  morn- 
ing, meet  for  consultation  and  prayer.  They  had 
suffered  a  very  uneasy,  anxious  time  the  night  previ- 
ous. Oh !  how  they  trembled  in  their  bed  lest  the 
shrieking  sound  of  that  piercing  little  cry  might 
reverberate  outside,  and  thus  involve  them  all  in 
trouble.  Finally,  they  agree  to  put  the  child  out, 
not  to  be  nursed,  unless  the  gentle  zephyr  acts  the 
kind  mother  by  its  plaintive  wail,  or  the  rustling  bul- 
rushes sing  their  lullaby  over  him.  They  construct 
an  ark  or  cradle  of  bulrushes — faith's  patent  bascinet ! 
There  they  place  their  precious  little  idol,  beside  the 
river's  brink  in  the  flags  or  tall  grass.  Will  that  little 
basket  boat  with  its  valued  freight  prove  to  be  the 
infant's  coffin  ?  Or  will  he  be  devoured  by  voracious 
crocodiles  which  infest  the  Nile  ?  It  is  an  anxious, 
exciting  crisis !  The  parents  feel  that  their  child  is 
placed  in  a  convenient  spot.  They  had  faith  in  God, 
that  He  would  eventually  provide  a  way  of  escape. 
They  indulge  the  hope- that  some  sympathetic  friend, 
having  influence  with  the  barbarous  monarch,  might 
see  the  child,  and  thus  be  smitten  with  his  beauty, 
and  rescue  him  from  danger.  In  this  happy  assur- 
ance they  deposit  him  among  the  flags  by  the  Nile. 
Nor  was  their  faith  in  vain.  The  savior  of  their  child 
is  at  hand.  Who  happens  first  to  come  along  but 
Pharaoh's  daughter.  Hark  !  what  means  this  sound? 
1  hear  a  babe's  cries.     She  approaches  the  ark,  and, 


134  THE   HEROES   OE   FAITH. 

opening  it,  discovers  the  "goodly  child."  O  sweet 
countenance  !  O  thrilling  mnsic !  The  royal  heart 
melts  with  loving  tenderness  at  the  touching  sight. 
She  falls  in  love  with  the  little  innocent,  and  wants 
to  become  his  adopted  mother.  He  is  adopted  by 
the  daughter  of  the  very  king  who  cruelly  decreed 
that  all  the  Hebrew  male  children  should  be  slain, 

"  With  what  compassion — angelic  sweetness, 
She  bends  to  look  upon  the  infant's  face. 
She  takes  his  little  hand  in  hers — he  wakes; 
She  smiles  upon  him.     Hark !  alas,  he  cries. 
Weep  on,  sweet  babe;  weep  on,  till  thou  hast  touched 
Each  chord  of  pity,  wakened  every  sense 
Of  melting  sympathy,  and  stol'n  her  soul." 

Then  comes  the  thrilling  sequel.  Miriam,  Moses' 
thirteen  year  old  sister,  intimates  to  Miss  Pharaoh 
that  she  knew  of  a  woman  who  would  be  willing  to 
nurse  him  for  her.  Little  suspected  Thermuthis  that 
Miriam  had  her  own  mother  in  mind.  Nothing  was 
ever  more  romantic  than  this  skilfully  laid  scheme. 
Miriam's  suggestion  being  approved,  she  hastens  to 
her  anxious  mother  with  the  delightful  orders.  She 
receives  her  own  child  back  again,  and  although  she 
nurses  him  for  Pharaoh's  daughter,  she  secretly  en- 
joys the  pleasure.  "  Take  this  child  away  and  nurse 
it  for  me,  and  I  will  give  thee  thy  wages."  Little 
knew  the  royal  princess  that  the  luxury  of  nursing 
her  own  child  was  all  the  wages  she  desired.  Tims 
the  faith  of  Moses'  parents  was  nobly  rewarded.  Con- 
fidence in  God  insured  unmistakable  success.  None 
who  exercises  such  confidence  shall  ever  be  put  to 
confusion. 


THE   FAITH   OF   MOSES'  PARENTS.  135 

II.  Fearlessness  of  human  menace. 

The  parents  of  Moses  realized  the  sentiments  of 
the  Psalmist.  "Because  thou  hast  been  my  help, 
therefore  under  the  shadow  of  thy  wings  will  I  re- 
joice. I  will  not  fear  what  man  can  do  unto  me,  for 
Jehovah  is  my  strength  and  redeemer." 

The  first  edict  of  the  cold  blooded  tyrant  was,  that 
the  Hebrew  midwives  should  be  the  executioners  of 
Hebrew  boys.  This,  however,  was  a  vain  requisition. 
The  Hebrew  women  were  not  made  of  the  stuff  Pha- 
raoh expected.  They  would  die  themselves,  before 
they  would  stain  their  hands  with  the  innocent  blood 
of  their  Hebrew  baby  boys.  The  first  edict  failing, 
the  devil  suggests  to  his  hellish  mind  another  plan. 
"  And  Pharaoh  charged  all  the  people,  saying,  Every 
son  that  is  born  ye  shall  cast  into  the  river,  and  every 
daughter  ye  shall  save  alive."  This  damnable  edict 
was  successful.  Enraged  Egyptians,  who  hated  the 
Hebrew  race,hastened  to  their  dwellings,  and  snatching 
the  children  from  their  mothers'  sheltering  bosoms, 
threw  them  into  the  cruel  tide.  Oh,  sickening  sight ! 
Angels  must  have  wept  when  they  beheld  hundreds 
of  these  dear  helpless  little  ones  borne  away  by  the 
current  to  the  jaws  of  crocodiles,  or  to  become  food  for 
fish  in  the  dread  depths  of  the  distant  Mediterranean,  or 
when  they  heard  the  piteous  wails  of  these  precious 
children,  the  frantic  shrieks  of  heartbroken  mothers, 
and  the  awful  groans  of  agonized  fathers.  We  won- 
der sometimes  how  such  monsters  were  allowed  to' 
live.  Shortly  after  the  brutal  edict  was  issued, 
Moses  was  born,  as  though  determined  to  come  in 


136  THE   HEROES   OF   FAITH. 

spite  of  the  edict.     When  the  mother  heard  that  her " 
newly  born  was  a  son,  I  imagine  how  saddened  she 
felt.     Must  he  too  be  torn  from  her,  and  cast  into  the 
dreadful  Nile  ?    It  shall  not  be.    So  the  parents  man- 
aged with  peculiar  adroitness  to  secrete  him  for  three 
months.     At  the  expiration  of  that  term,  there  was 
danger   brewing.     They    cannot  keep   him  one   day 
longer.     Moved  by  faith,  they  prepare  an  ark  of  bul- 
rushes, daub  it  with  pitch  and  slime,  place  the  child  in  it, 
and  lay  it  in  the  flags  by  the  river's  brink.     Miriam, 
with  beating  heart,  anxiously  watches.     She  wonders 
whether  any  carnivorous  creature  in  the  river  will 
swim  to  the  brink,  and  crawl  to  the  spot  where  her 
little  brother  lies.     She  prays  that  such  might  not 
be   the    case.     Fortunately,    the    first    creature   that 
detects  the  ark  and  its  occupant   is  a  royal,   noble 
hearted  maid,  even  the  king's  daughter  Thermuthis, 
whose  name  will  ever  stand  high  in  the  records  of 
eternity  as  the  humane  deliverer  of  him  who  proved 
to  be  one  of  the  most  illustrious  heroes  and  saints. 
Though  brought  up  in  idolatry,  we  cannot  but  hope 
that  she    embraced   the    God   of   her   adopted   son. 
"Blessed   are    the    merciful,   for   they    shall   obtain 
mercy."      We   read    of   Pharaoh's    wickedness    and 
cruelty,   but   we  have  nothing  discreditable  in  the 
afterconduct   of   his    daughter.     This    single    act  of 
hers  entitles  her  to  universal  admiration.     God  em- 
ployed her  to  give  his  servant  Moses  the  best  educa- 
tion in  the  land. 

And  what  more  can  we  say  of  these  parents'  faith  ? 
Only  that  it  was  firm.     It  enabled  them  to  remain 


THE   FAITH    OF   MOSES'  PAKENTS.  137 

imperturbable.  Had  it  not  been  for  such  faith  they 
would  have  always  been  in  a  state  of  nervous  ex- 
citement. The  threatening  edict  of  Pharaoh  might 
have  so  terrified  them  as  to  implicate  them,  and  the 
consequence  would  be  the  destruction  of  their  little 
one,  and  perhaps  of  their  own  lives.  Their  faith, 
however,  was  of  the  right  stamp.  It  sustained  them 
unfalteringly.     It  gloriously  triumphed. 

Parents!  there  is  a  power  even  more  malignant 
than  Pharaoh's  that  seeks  the  ruin  of  your  children. 
"  Your  adversary,  the  devil,  goeth  about  as  a  roaring 
lion,  seeking  whom  he  may  devour."  Every  oppor- 
tunity he  sees  to  snatch  your  children  from  your  in- 
fluence, under  his  soul  destructive  sway,  he  will  em- 
brace. He  lays  all  manner  of  baits  to  entrap  them. 
Sse  to  it  that  you  train  them  up  aright.  Bring  them 
up  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord.  Nurse 
them  for  God,  and  you  shall  receive  your  wages  in  the 
conversion  of  your  children,  in  the  consciousness  of 
fulfilled  parental  duty,  and  in  the  commendation  of 
your  Lord,  "Well  done,  thou  good  and  faithful  ser- 
vant :  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  I 
will  make  thee  ruler  over  many  things  ;  enter  thou 
into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord." 

6 


CHAPTEE  XIV. 

Heb.  XI.   24-29. 

24  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was  come  to  years,  refused  to  be 
called  the  son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter; 

25  Choosing  rather  to  suffer  affliction  with  the  people  of  God,  than 
to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a  season  ; 

26  Esteeming  the  reproach  of  Christ  greater  riches  than  the  treas- 
ures in  Egypt:  for  he  had  respect  unto  the  recompense  of  the  re- 
ward. 

27  By  faith  lie  forsook  Egypt,  not  fearing  the  wrath  of  the  king  : 
for  he  endured,  as  seeing  him  who  is  invisible. 

28  Through  faith  he  kept  the  passover,  and  the  sprinkling  of  blood, 
lest  he  that  destroyed  the  firstborn  should  touch  them. 

29  By  faith  they  passed  through  the  Red  Sea  as  by  dry  land: 
which  the  Egyptians  assaying  to  do  were  drowned  . 

We  cannot  thoughtfully  read  the  history  of  this 
remarkable  character  without  gathering  several  val- 
uable instructions.  The  hand  of  Providence  is  clearly 
seen  from  his  cradle  to  his  grave.  As  in  his  birth  he 
was  hid  from  the  enemy  three  months,  so  in  his 
burial  no  man  was  allowed  to  dig  or  see  his  grave, 
and  "no  man  knoweth  of  his  grave  to  this  day." 

'•  With  unabated  natural  force, 

His  life's  rich  day  no  evening  knows, 
But  like  an  Eastern  sunset  sinks 

At  once  into  the  night's  repose. 
No  twilight  deepening  into  night, 

No  slow  decay  of  ripening  power  ; 

Eull-orbed  he  melts  from  Israel's  sight, 

And  in  the  splendor  of  full  flower. 


140  THE   HEROES   OF   FAITH. 

.    "  Like  one  who,  having  gained  the  day, 
From  the  dim  field  of  battle  goes 
To  meet  the  herald  of  his  king, 

While  everywhere  the  trumpet  blows  : 
So  Israel's  captain  climbs  the  mount, 

With  Canaan's  hills  before  his  eyes, 
Brave-hearted  goes  to  meet  with  death, 
And  then  in  solemn  silence  dies. 

"  Dies  there  alone,  like  the  great  sun, 

And  wrapt  in  no  Egyptian  balms, 
But  folded  into  dreamless  sleep, 

Clasped  in  the  everlasting  arms. 
So  rest,  fair  form  and  kingly  brow, 

In  thy  great  God-built  sepulchre ; 
The  thunders  are  thy  requiem, 

And  stars  the  only  watchers  there." 

It  was  the  spirit  of  tliis  saint,  with  that  of  Elijah's, 
that  was  honored  by  accompanying  Jesus  Christ  to 
the  Mount  of  Transfiguration,  when  Peter,  in  his 
enthusiasm  and  ecstasy,  desired  to  erect  them  each  a 
tabernacle. 

The  blessedness  of  the  heavenly  state  is  repre- 
sented by  the  singing  of  "the  song  of  Moses  and  of 
the  Lamb."  The  incidents  of  his  life  are  of  the 
most  dramatic  nature.  How  he  grew  up  to  be  learned 
in  all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians,  "mighty  in 
words  and  deeds."  How,  when  he  arrived  at  mature 
age,  "he  refused  to  become  the  son  of  Pharaoh's 
daughter  ;"  how  he  retired  alone  into  the  mount- 
ains and  into  the  desert  for  holy  communion  and 
Divine  counsel ;  how  the  Lord  appeared  to  him  in 
the  flaming,  yet  unconsumed  bush ;  how  he  was 
trained  by  the  discipline  of  solitude.     Then  we  find 


THE   FAITH   OF  MOSES.  141 

him  returning  to  Pharaoh's  court,  and  shortly  after 
we  see  him  by  the  shores  of  the  Bed  Sea,  through 
which  he  passes  as  on  dry  land.  Reaching  the  other 
side  in  safety,  we  behold  him  as  leader,  lawgiver, 
judge,  prophet,  and  king  of  the  people.  Forty  years 
he  led  that  people  through  the  wilderness,  into  the 
land  promised  by  Jehovah,  and  just  as  he  was  about 
to  enter  his  long-expected  country,  death  put  an  end 
to  his  laborious  life,  and  ushered  him  into  a  "  better 
country,  which  is  a  heavenly  one."  He  was  one  hun- 
dred and  ten  years  old  when  he  died.  "  His  eyes 
were  not  dimmed,  neither  his  natural  strength 
abated."  And  such  was  his  mysterious  departure, 
that  "no  man  knoweth  of  his  sepulchre  unto  this 
day." 

THE   FAITH   OF   MOSES. 

I.    What  faith  enabled  him  to  sacrifice. 

1.  Princely  honors.  "He  refused  to  be  called  the 
son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter."  We  can  conceive  of  no 
worldly  distinction  worthy  to  be  compared  with  that 
which  gratuitously  offered  itself  to  him.  As  the 
adopted  son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter,  he  was  doubtless 
entitled  to  all  the  advantages  of  a  royal  court.  As 
a  prince  he  had  the  prospect  of  succeeding  Pharaoh 
as  king,  he  having  but  an  only  daughter,  whose  whole 
soul  had  been  captivated  by  Moses.  It  was  a  most 
tempting  opportunity.  The  crown  and  throne  and 
sceptre  of  Egypt  awaited  him.  The  wealthiest,  and 
most  refined,  and  oldest  monarchy  then  in  existence 
was  his,  with  all  its  trappings  and  honors,  if  he  chose. 


142  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

But  how  did  lie  act?  Did  lie  entertain  the  golden 
dream  of  future  worldly  glory?  Nay !  he  refused  point 
blank  to  entertain  for  one  moment  the  thought  of 
such  honor.  "  He  refused  to  be  called  the  son  of  Pha- 
raoh's daughter,"  the  richest,  noblest,  kindest,  and 
most  tender  princess  in  all  the  world.  He  must  have 
loved  such  a  lady  with  the  love  of  a  child,  yet  he  de- 
clined the  worldly  advantages  which  such  relation- 
ship proffered  him.  There  was  nothing  in  the  shin- 
ing diadem  that  could  captivate  his  heart,  though  it 
might  dazzle  his  eyes.  He  was  an  heir  of  faith,  the 
son  of  a  higher  power,  and,  therefore,  anticipated  a  no- 
bler kingdom  than  those  of  earth — a  kingdom  which 
cannot  be  moved— a  kingdom  that  shall  stand  when 
all  others  shall  have  crumbled  into  dust. 

2.  Palatial  'pleasures. 

Were  Moses  profligately  inclined,  this  was  just  his 
opportunity.  Every  conceivable  pleasure  was  at  his 
command.  To  pursue  a  carnal  life,  he  had  access  to 
as  much  money  as  he  might  desire.  It  is  not  neces- 
sary to  specify  the  pleasures  in  which  he  might  have 
freely  indulged,  had  he  been  so  disposed,  for  every 
lust  to  which  a  carnal  heart  is  heir  might  be  compre- 
hended in  the  catalogue.  Our  subject,  too,  at  this 
time,  was  in  the  midst  of  his  youthful  vigor,  when  he 
would  be  more  easily  assailed  than  at  any  later 
period.  He  was  unmarried,  and  beset  by  snares  on 
every  hand,  but  having  the  "  root  of  the  matter  in 
him,"  and  knowing  Him  who  is  invisible,  he  con- 
quered the  flesh,  with  all  its  carnal  appetites.      He 


THE   FAITH   OF   MOSES.  143 

yielded  not  to  temptation  ;  lie  made  temptation  suc- 
cumb to  him.  He  was  fully  aware  that  the  "  pleas- 
ures of  sin  were  only  for  a  season,"  and  that  the 
baneful  fruits  of  sin  would  be  everlasting  in  their 
effects.  Verily,  "  the  wages  of  sin  is  death,"  while 
its  pleasures  are  only  for  a  season  ;  they  are  evan- 
escent. Like  bubbles  on  the  face  of  the  water,  they 
vanish  in  a  moment.  The  pleasure  of  this  transi- 
tory world  is  but  a  phantom,  holding  forth  a  golden 
apple  ;  but  when  we  put  forth'  an  eager  hand  to  seize 
it,  lo !  it  vanishes,  and  instead  of  the  luscious  fruit, 
there  is  nothing  but  tainted  gas,  offensive  to  the 
sense. 

Earthly  pleasure  is  an  enticing  cup ;  the  lips  of 
anticipation  burn  to  taste  the  nectar,  but,  ere  the 
hand  can  grasp  it,  the  effervescence  dies  out,  and  dis- 
appointment stains  the  dregs.  Earthly  pleasure  is  a 
rainbow,  beautiful  with  prismatic  rays,  but  when  we 
seek  its  smile,  it  melts  into  the  cloud,  and  we  find  it 
all  a  delusion. 

True  pleasure  is  a  prize,  to  be  won  only  on  one 
condition,  viz.,  "  Godliness,  which  is  profitable  unto 
all  things,  having  the  promise  of  the  life  that  now  is, 
and  of  that  which  is  to  come."  Moses  could  not  be 
allured  by  the  pleasures  of  this  sinful  life.  His 
faith  led  him  to  seek  pleasures  more  substantial  and 
abiding. 

"  This  world  is  all  a  fleeting  show, 
For  man's  illusion  given ; 

The  smiles  of  joy,  the  tears  of  woe 

Deceitful  shine,  deceitful  flow. 
Tiiere's  nothing  true  but  Heaven. 


144  THE   HEEOES   OF  FAITH. 

"  And  false  the  light  on  Glory's  plume 
As  fading  hues  of  even  ; 
And  Love,  and  Hope,  and  Beauty's  bloom, 
Are  blossoms  gathered  for  the  tomb. 
There's  nothing  bright  but  Heaven. 

"  Poor  wanderers  of  a  stormy  day, 
From  wave  to  wave  we're  driven  ; 
And  Fancy's  flash,  and  Reason's  ray, 
Serve  but  to  light  the  troubled  way. 
There's  nothing  calm  but  Heaven." 

3.  Egyptian  optdence. 

The  riches  of  Egypt  were  immense,  but  could  not 
bribe  Moses.     He  knew  that  material  wealth  did  not 
constitute  manhood,  much  less   sainthood.     He  as- 
pired for  something    higher  than  earthly  riches  to 
make  him  great.       Earthly  riches  are  not  in  them- 
selves objectionable.     "When  wisely  applied,  they  are 
desirable  ;  but  to  make  of  them  a  golden  calf  to  be 
worshipped,  this  is  where  the  mistake  lies.      The 
word  of  God  does  not  teach  that  money  is  the  root  of 
all  evil.      That  would  not  be   correct.      It   simply 
teaches  that  the  "love  of  money  is  the  root  of  all 
evil."      This  unholy  passion  was  not  experienced  by 
this  man  of  God.      He  sought  riches  of  a  superior 
character,  "treasures  which  neither  moth  nor  rust 
can  corrupt — an  inheritance  incorruptible,  un defiled, 
and  that  fadeth  not  away."      When  he  was  come  to 
years,  he  refused  Egypt  with  all  its  glittering  wealth 
and  honors.      He  breathed  in  a  higher  atmosphere, 
and  sought  higher  objects.     Faith  enabled  him  to  see 
the  vanity  of  things  below,  and  the  reality  of  things 


THE   FAITH   OF  MOSES.  145 

above  ;   and,  therefore,  lie  could  cheerfully  sacrifice 
his  worldly  prospects  for  his  Heavenly  anticipations. 

II.    What  faith  enabled,  him  to  prefer. 

1.  Afflict  inn  with  God! 8  people.    "  Choosing  rather  to 
suffer  affliction  with  the  people  of  God." 

He  preferred  a  life  of  suffering  with  God's  people, 
than  a  life  of  pleasure  with  tho  devil's  family.      By 
the  telescopic  aid  of  faith,  he  could  see  the  proxi- 
mate end  of  believers'  afflictions.       He  saw  that  the 
"light  affliction"   of   God's    people    was   but   for   a 
moment,  and  would  work  for  them  a  far  more  exceed- 
ing and  eternal  weight  of  glory.      He  could,  there- 
fore, "rejoice  in  tribulation."      The  pleasures  of  the 
worldly  terminate   in   death;  the    afflictions   of   the 
faithful,  in  life— life  for  evermore.     Far  better  is  it, 
indeed,  to  put  on  a  garment  of  mourning  in  this 
fleeting  world,  and  to  wear  the  white  robe  of  bridal 
purity  and  blessedness  in  the  Heavenly  and  eternal 
world.      Far  better,  I  say,  to  be  afflicted  in  life,  and 
then   to   be   restored   in    death   to   health    and   life 
immortal,  than  to  live  in  sinful  ease,  and  be  afflicted 
in  death's  hour  with  the  worm  of  remorse,  that  shall 
eternally  gnaw  at  our  very  vitals,  till  we  cry  agoniz- 
ingly for   relief,   and    nothing  but   the    tormenting 
echo  to  repeat  the  wail  of  anguish. 

To  suffer  affliction  with  God's  people  here,  means 
to  enjoy  with  them  hereafter  the  "  far  more  exceed- 
ing and  eternal  weight  of  glory."  To  enjoy  with  the 
ungodly  the  "pleasures  of  sin  for  a  season,"  means 
to  suffer  hereafter  the  weight  of  Divine  wrath,  which 

6* 


146  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

shall  crush  us  down  in  everlasting  despair.     Who, 
then,  will  not  commend  Moses'  choice  ? 

2.  Religious  reproach. 

"Esteeming  the  reproach  of  Christ  greater  riches 
than  all  the  treasures  of  Egypt."  How  deeply  re- 
ligion was  imbedded  in  the  strata  of  his  soul !  How 
near  his  heart's  affection  were  the  saints  of  the  Most 
High !  Moses  was  an  unhesitating  believer  in  the 
coming  Messiah.  He  knew  that  He  would  have  to 
endure  the  contradiction  of  sinners,  and  be  perse- 
cuted in  the  most  malignant  spirit.  He  knew  that 
He  would  be  contemptuously  spat  upon,  mercilessly 
buffeted,  derisively  taunted,  and  ignominiously  slain. 
Having  faith  in  the  promised  Christ  thus  to  be 
treated,  he  felt  that  he  could  suffer  reproach  for 
Him.  He  deemed  it  an  infinitely  greater  privilege 
to  share  Christ's  reproach  than  to  receive  the  bland- 
ishments of  the  world.  Many  generations  before  the 
injunction  was  given,  "If  any  man  serve  me,  let  him 
take  up  his  cross  and  follow  me,"  he  had  literally 
obeyed.  He  took  up  his  cross.  It  was  his  badge  of 
honor.  He  was  more  proud  of  it  than  if  the  Egyptian 
crown  decked  his  brow.  Shall  we  not  emulate  this 
illustrious  saint — this  man  so  much  like  an  angel? 
Is  not  the  prayer  burning  with  holy  passion,  ready  to 
fire  the  soul,  "Lord,  make  me  such  as  Moses  was. 
Enable  me,  as  he  did,  to  reject  the  tempting  offers  of 
a  flattering,  treacherous  world,  and  to  choose  the  ob- 
jects which  attracted  his  attention.  Especially  may 
the  cross,  or  the  reproach  of  Jesus,  Thy  Son,  be  my 


THE   FAITH   OF   MOSES.  147 

choicest  treasure."  "  God  forbid  that  I  should  glory 
save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ "  ?  May 
God  grant  us  that  faith  that  will  enable  us  to  adopt 
the  choice  of  Moses.  To  bear  the  "reproach  of 
Christ "  here,  is  to  reign  with  Him  hereafter.  Un- 
willingness to  do  this  will  expose  us  to  the  reproach 
of  devils. 

3.   T  lie  prospect  of  future  blessedness. 

"  He  had  respect  unto  the  recompense  of  reward." 
The  faith  of  Moses  enabled  him  to  look  forward 
and  upward.  It  soared  as  on  eagle  pinion  upward  to 
its  celestial  treasure,  and  having  obtained  a  glimpse 
of  it,  he  had  no  desire  for  worldly  honors.  He  knew 
that  his  reward  would  be  glorious,  worthy  of  infinite 
love,  and  wisdom,  and  of  the  riches  of  Divine  grace. 
Why  is  it  that  so  many  have  turned  their  backs 
upon  the  world,  with  all  its  vanities  ?  They  are  actu- 
ated by  the  same  principles  which  governed  Moses. 
Why  is  it  they  prefer  to  suffer  affliction  with  God's 
people,  rather  than  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin  ?  Their 
faith  enables  them  to  foresee  the  future.  They  have 
"respect  unto  the  recompense  of  reward."  Their 
shining  day  is  to  come.  By  faith  they  have  already 
been  permitted  to  stand  on  the  sunny  peaks  of  Pis- 
gah,  and  through  the  vista  they  have  descried  the 
glowing  crowns,  the  gushing  fountains,  and  the  ver- 
dant plains  of  the  promised  land.  And  having  seen 
the  King  in  His  beauty,  and  the  land  that  is  afar  off, 
their  own  great  desire  is  to  "  be  with  Christ,  which 
is  far  better."     Who  would  barter  awav  his  soul's 


148  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

glowing  prospects  of  everlasting  glory,  for  the  mo- 
mentary gratification  of  the  flesh  ? 

TTT.    What  faith  enabled  Mm  to  accomplish. 

Three  events  are  specified  : 

1.   To  forsake  Egypt. 

This  was  no  mean   performance.     It  required   a 
magnanimous  faith  to  do  this.     He  must  have  seen 
Him  who  is  invisible,  or  he  could  not  have  endured 
such  trial.     That  sight  strengthened  him.     To  leave 
Egypt,  the  land  of  grandest  pyramids,  and  temples, 
and  colleges,  and  palaces  in  all  the  world;  Egypt, 
the  highest  seat  of   learning,  and  science,  and  art, 
and  refinement ;  Egypt,  the  most  fertile  and  culti- 
vated, the  richest  and  fairest  land  on  earth ;  Egypt, 
with  all   its  beautiful  surroundings  and  prospects, 
where   Moses   might  be  "monarch  of    all   he    sur- 
veyed "—to  leave   such  a  country  and   to   abandon 
such  prospects,  to  become  an  humble  shepherd  in 
the  land  of  Midian,  and  a  wandering  pilgrim  with 
the  afflicted  Hebrews,  required  strong  faith.     When 
I  see  him  leading  600,000  men  on  foot,  beside  their 
families  and  others,  through  intricate  and  unfamiliar 
paths,  carrying  unleavened  dough  on  their  shoulders 
from  Barneses  to  Succoth,  where  they  baked  their 
dough  into  unleavened  cakes,  and  then  from  Succoth 
to  Etham,  and  then  turning  from  Etham  to  Pihahi- 
roth  before  Baal  Zephon,  and  tabernacling  in  Migdol, 
and  from  thence  to  the  Bed  Sea,  through  which  they 
passed  on  dry  land— when  I  see  all  this,  and  know 
how  luxuriously  he  might  have  lived  in  Egypt,  I  see 


THE   FAITH    OF   MOSES.  149 

in  him  the  hero  of  faith  and  a  worthy  example  to 
follow.  If  we  have  his  faith,  we,  too,  will  leave  the 
Egypt  of  sinful  ease,  with  all  its  attractions,  for  a 
Heavenly  pilgrimage. 

2.  To  establish  the  passover  and  sprinkling  of  blood. 
See  Exodus  xii. 

Moses  and  the  children  of  Israel  acted  rjromptly 
to  the  Divine  command,  and  were  spared.  "He 
that  destroyed  the  firstborn  did  not  touch  them,  for 
he  found  blood  on  their  lintels  and  on  their  side- 
posts."  If  we  would  escape  the  Divine  displeasure, 
we  must  be  under  the  sign  of  the  blood  of  the  cove- 
nant. If  the  blood  of  Jesus  be  visible  on  our  hearts 
and  in  our  homes,  God  will  spare  us  as  He  did  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  we  shall  live  forever. 

3.  To  triumph  over  the  enemy. 

Never  was  there  a  clearer  manifestation  of  God's 
providential  interposition  than  this  event.  That  faith 
which  moved  Moses  to  risk  his  life  carried  him  safely 
over.  That  presumption  which  led  Pharaoh  and  his 
host  to  pursue  Moses  and  his  people  buried  the 
enemy  in  the  depths  of  the  sea.  Well  might  Moses 
and  the  redeemed  people  praise  God  for  their  deliv- 
erance, for  it  was  complete.  Ex.  xv.  1-4.  We  must 
pass  through  the  Dead  Sea  before  we  reach  the 
shores  of  life  eternal.  Have  Ave  that  faith  that  can 
bear  us  safely  over ?  It  is  presumptuous  to  live  with- 
out it,  as  it  is  fatal  to  die  without  it.  If  this  faith 
be  ours,  our  foes  shall  come  no  further  than  death's 
narrow  sea,  for,  like  the  Egyptians  of  old,  they  shall 
be  buried  out  of  our  sight  forever. 


CHAPTEE    XY. 


1 1  eh.   XT.  30. 


30  By  faith  the  walls  of  Jericho  fell  down,  after  they  were  com- 
passed about  seven  clays. 

The  circumstances  which  led  to  the  fall  of  Jericho 
may  be  found  in  the  'sixth  chapter  of  Joshua.  Jeri- 
cho was  a  city  belonging  to  Benjamin,  twenty  miles 
northeast  of  Jerusalem  and  six  miles  from  the  river 
Jordan.  It  was  designated,  by  Moses,  "the  city  of 
palm  trees."  Deut.  xxxiv.  3.  Josephus  states  that 
the  balsam  tree  grew  within  the  territory  of  this  city. 
This  was  the  first  citadel  which  Joshua  and  his  men 
besieged  and  captured,  after  having  led  the  Israelites 
across  the  Jordan  into  Canaan.  While  renowned  for 
its  profligacy,  Jericho  has  been  immortalized  on  ac- 
count of  the  supernatural  exploits  performed  there. 
Joshua,  the  principal  character  in  this  thrilling  drama, 
descended  from  Ephraim,  and  was  the  son  of  Nun 
and  the  grandson  of  Cush.  Eor  several  years  he  had 
been  the  zealous  servant  and  faithful  companion  of 
Moses,  and  after  the  decease  of  that  distinguished 
patriarch,  he  assumed  the  leadership  of  the  children 
of  Israel.  His  original  name  was  "  Oshea."  He  was 
one  of  the  spies  sent  by  Moses  into  the  land  of  Ca- 
naan. We  have  an  interesting  account  of  that  cir- 
cumstance in  the  twelfth  chapter  of  Numbers.  The 
meaning  of  his  original  name  "Oshea"  is  a  savior. 
Subsequently  Moses   called   him    Joshua,  i.  e.,   "he 


152  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

shall  save,"  or  the  salvation  of  Jehovah,  referring  to 
the  deliverance  which  Jehovah  would  effect  for  them. 

The  instructions  on  this  eventful  occasion  are  as 
follows  :  "  Pass  on  and  compass  the  city,  and  let  him 
that  is  armed  pass  on  before  the  ark  of  the  Lord." 
To  the  priests  he  speaks  thus,  "  Take  up  the  ark  of 
the  covenant  and  let  seven  priests  bear  seven  trumpets 
of  rams'  horns  before  the  ark  of  the  Lord."  With 
these  instructions  they  unanimously  complied.  He 
then  commands  the  people  that  they  "  shall  not  shout 
nor  make  any  noise  with  their  voice,  neither  allow  any 
word  to  proceed  out  of  their  mouth  until  the  day  he 
bids  them  shout,  then  shall  ye  shout."  The  follow- 
ing morning  the  priests  commence  operations.  They 
blow  with  their  trumpets,  yet  are  the  walls  unmoved. 
This  they  do  seven  successive  days,  and  at  the  seventh 
blast  on  the  seventh  day,  the  people  shouted  when 
they  heard  the  blast  of  the  priests'  trumpets,  and 
the  well-fortified  walls  of  Jericho  fell. 

The  text  represents  faith  as  the  medium  by  which 
all  this  occurred.  Faith  has  accomplished  a  thousand 
wonders,  and  not  the  least  is  the  one  specified  in  the 
words  of  our  text. 

FAITH   VS.    WALLS    OF   JERICHO. 

I.  In  what  tins  faith  consisted. 

It  consisted  in  this  fact,  that  there  was  no  tendency 
in  the  instruments  employed  to  bring  about  such  a 
result ;  there  was,  in  short,  improbability  of  every 
such  a  revolutionary  occurrence.     Neither  their  na- 


FAITH   V8.    WALLS   OF   JERICHO.  153 

tive  sagacity  nor  past  experience  would  suggest  that 
mere  breathing  through  rams'  horns  could  level  those 
massive  walls ;  and  the  faith  of  these  illustrious  men 
consisted  in  the  belief  that  God  could  in  some  myste- 
rious manner  bless  these  humble  instruments  in  the 
accomplishment  of  his  purposes.  These  men  believed 
that  the  Almighty  could  from  the  most  unlikely  in- 
strument perform  that  which  was  supernatural.  Their 
faith  was  of  the  genuine  stamp,  and  bore  the  impress 
of  Omnipotence.  It  was  that  faith  described  by  the 
poet,  which  "laughs  at  impossibilities,  and  cries,  it 
shall  be  done." 

Then  again,  there  was  everything  to  discourage 
their  faith — the  scoffs  of  the  enemy.  "We  can  imagine 
how  the  eyes  of  the  natives  gloated  as  they  bent  over 
their  lofty  battlements,  and  ridiculed  those  poor 
Jews  as  they  walked  round  the  city  day  after  day, 
blowing  through  those  horns.  There  was  enough  to 
discourage  them  in  the  prosecution  of  their  work, 
and  they  would  have  been  crushed  by  despair  but 
for  the  invincible  character  of  their  faith.  That  faith 
is  seen  in  the  dauntless  perseverance  of  their  work, 
despite  the  improbable  nature  of  their  instruments, 
and  their  continued  obstacles.  It  was  a  severe  trial 
of  their  faith.  It  stood  the  test.  It  had  an  unflinch- 
ing hold  on  Deity,  and  finally  overthrew  the  ap- 
parently impregnable  fortress  of  Jericho.  Faith  made 
rams'  horns  Divine  trumpets.  It  is  indispensable 
that  we  too  should  exercise  faith  in  the  weapons  of 
our  warfare,  which  are  not  carnal,  but  spiritual,  and 
mighty  through  God  in  the  pulling  down  of  strongholds. 


154  THE   HEROES    OF   FAITH. 

Though  we  are  but  as  earthen  vessels  ourselves, 
weak  and  feeble,  we  must  remember  that  the  excel- 
lency of  the  power  is  of  God,  not  of  us.  We  are  as- 
sured that  if  we  unceasingly  blow  in  the  Gospel 
trumpet,  the  Jericho  of  sin  must  surrender  and  all  its 
barricades  be  overthrown.  What  faith  did  in  Joshua's 
days  it  can  still  accomplish. 

II.  Faith  in  God  is  absolutely  necessary  to  secure  suc- 
cess in  any  good  work. 

It  was  not  the  rams'  horns  after  all  that  demolished 
those  fortifications,  for  if  others  blew  in  them  they 
would  have  stood  as  erect  and  defiant  as  ever.  Nor 
did  the  walls  fall  of  themselves.  It  was  that  faith 
which  laid  hold  of  a  higher  power  that  accomplished 
the  work.  This  teaches  that  faith  in  God  is  indis- 
pensable to  the  fulfilment  of  any  worthy  achievement. 
Without  faith  we  can  accomplish  no  great  spiritual 
results.  With  it,  we  may  hurl  pyramids  of  difficulties 
into  the  sea,  and  triumphantly  perform  the  work  God 
has  assigned  us.  What  levelled  to  the  dust  those 
massive  structures  that  seemed  to  defy  penetration  ? 
Not  the  instrument  itself,  but  the  power  of  God  laid 
hold  of  by  faith.  For  seven  days  did  they  persevere 
in  their  laborious  undertaking,  and  "  on  the  seventh 
day  they  encompassed  the  city  seven  times,"  and  at 
the  seventh  blast  of  the  trumpets  on  that  day  the 
walls  fell  with  a  terrible  crash.  So  complete  was  the 
overthrow,  "that  they  fell  down  flat,  so  that  the 
people  went  up  into  the  city,  every  man  straight  be- 
fore him,  and  they  took  the   city."     Again  we  ask, 


FAITH    VS.    WALLS   OF   JERICHO.  155 

what  was  the  secret  of  their  success  ?  A  syllable  of 
five  letters  furnishes  the  answer,  "faith."  Faith  not 
only  can  seize  mountains  of  difficulties,  and  cast  them 
into  the  sea  as  though  they  were  small  pebbles,  but 
it  can  penetrate  the  strongest  fortresses  and  bring 
them  crumbling  unto  tjie  ground.  With  faith,  nothing 
is  impossible. 

Ministers  may  blow  loud  and  strong  in  the  trum- 
pets of  salvation  Sabbath  after  Sabbath,  yet  the 
strong  citadel  of  the  human  heart  will  not  yield  to 
the  sound,  unless  we  exercise  unwavering  faith  in 
God,  that  He  will  accompany  the  message  with  His 
blessing.  If  with  an  unstaggering  faith  we  still  "  lift 
up  our  voice  and  spare  not,"  in  due  time  the  defiant 
walls  of  the  citadel  shall  totter  and  fall.  God  can  as 
easily,  by  our  instrumentality,  overcome  the  stub- 
bornness of  the  sinful  heart  as  He  did  by  His  ancient 
people  strike  down  the  walls  of  Jericho.  The  Gospel 
is  still  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation.  "The  arm 
of  the  Lord  is  not  shortened,  that  it  cannot  save." 
Let  us  then  awake,  put  on  our  strength,  shake  our- 
selves from  the  dust,  loose  the  bands  from  off  our 
necks,  and  boldly  go  forth  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
to  do  battle  against  the  mighty ;  then  He  will  come 
forth  out  of  His  pavilion,  and  make  men  feel  that 
there  is  a  God  in  Israel.  God  is  ready  to  do  his  part 
if  we  are  ready  to  do  ours.  The  sword  of  the  Spirit 
is  as  keen  as  ever,  and  the  Gospel  trumjiet  as  musical 
as  ever. 

It  is  a  grand  error  we  often  commit,  when  we  sur- 
miss  as  to  the  want  of  greater  success  in  the  service 


156  THE    HEROES   OF   FAITH. 

of  our  Lord.  Considering  how  half-hearted  we  often 
are,  the  wonder  is  that  we  have  any  success  at  all. 
Sometimes  we  say,  if  the  Church  were  only  moved 
to  another  location,  or  if  it  were  altered  a  little,  the 
good  work  would  go  on  much  better.  Sometimes  we 
say,  if  we  had  a  different  minister  we  would  be  surer 
of  success.  Now  it  has  often  happened  that  such 
changes  have  proved  detrimental  to  the  Church. 
Sometimes  we  say,  if  we  had  a  different  set  of  officers 
in  the  Church,  and  better  Church  government,  we 
should  be  more  prosperous.  Now  that  may  be  some- 
times true,  but  not  often.  We  want  something 
greater  than  all  these  changes.  We  need  more  of 
that  faith  that  admits  no  doubt,  and  that  overcometh 
the  world.  We  see  a  locomotive  engine  on  the  rail- 
way which  will  not  move.  The  company  dismisses 
the  old  driver  and  enrploys  a  new  one  in  his  place ; 
still  it  does  not  budge.  They  try  another,  and  ano- 
ther, but  with  no  better  result.  Finally,  one  sug- 
gests that  such  a  wheel  should  be  altered,  or  replaced 
by  another,  or  the  cylinder  needs  repairing,  and  a 
little  different  arrangement  elsewhere.  Still  it  will 
not  proceed.  While  others  are  discussing  as  to  the 
changes  necessary,  some  one  steps  forward,  and  says, 
"Friends,  you  are  all  mistaken.  The  engine  is  all 
right;  what  you  need  is  steam.  It  cannot  move,  be- 
cause you  have  no  fire  under  the  engine,  nor  water 
in  its  boiler.  It  may  want  a  little  paint  here  and 
there,  but  that  is  all.  What  you  need  is  to  get  up 
the  steam." 

So  with  the  Christian  Church.     Whatever  changes 


FAITH   VS.    WALLS   OF   JERICHO.  157 

we  might  make,  though  the  house  be  fixed  ever  so 
attractively ;  though  we  alter  the  windows,  make  the 
ceiling  higher  or  lower,  put  in  a  new  organ,  and  make 
other  improvements ;  though  we  change  the  minister 
and  officers,  and  effect  a  general  transformation,  yet 
will  the  Church  not  progress  a  tittle  unless  we  have 
something  more  than  that.  To  alter  this,  that,  and 
the  other,  will  be  of  no  avail,  unless  we  have  faith, 
propelling  like  steam,  in  the  Church.  We  must  ex- 
ercise unshaken  faith  in  God  and  His  machinery,  if 
we  would  push  the  cause  of  Christ  forward. 

Let  us,  then,  work  as  those  who  mean  to  prosper. 
Let  faith  inspire  us  to  unremitting  zeal  in  the  service 
of  our  Lord.  Let  us  toil  on  in  faith,  and  success  will 
be  ours.  We  shall  have  the  satisfaction  of  knowing 
that  our  "  labor  is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord,"  and  dying 
with  the  wreath  of  unfading  honor  encircling  and  adorn- 
ing our  brow,  we  shall  ascend  to  our  throne  on  high, 
amid  the  thundering  acclamations  of  rejoicing  angels 
and  the  rapturous  plaudits  of  ransomed  souls,  while 
the  Master's  voice  of  welcome,  sweeter  than  the  harps 
of  Paradise,  shall  ring  with  Heavenly  symphony  in 
our  wondering  ears,  "  Well  done,  thou  good  and  faith- 
ful servant,  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord." 

Let  us  in  conclusion  learn : 

1.  That  faith  is  indispenscMe  to  the  overthrow  of  sin. 

2.  That  repeated  efforts  must  be  made,  to  its  overthroiv. 

3.  That  sin  toiU  eventually  be  overthrown  and  its  cap- 
tives delivered. 


158  THE   HEROES    OF   FAITH. 

Jericho  mvst  surrender.  Sin  shall  be  doomed.  The 
mouth  of  the  Lord  hath  spoken  it.  "  Even  the  cap- 
tives of  the  mighty  shall  be  taken  away,  and  the  prey 
of  the  terrible  shall  be  delivered ;  for  I  will  contend 
with  him  that  contendeth  with  thee,  and  I  will  save 
thy  children."  Let  us,  then,  be  encouraged.  There 
is  no  such  thing  as  failure  in  Christian  work.  Suc- 
cess is  ours  if  we  have  faith  enough  to  believe  it. 


CHAPTEK   XVI 

Hub.  XI.  81. 

31  By  faith  the  harlot  Rahab  perished  not  with  them  that  believed 
not,  when  she  had  received  the  spies  with  peace. 

"'Tis  faith  that  purifies  the  heart, 
'Tis  faith  that  works  by  love, 
That  bids  all  sinful  joys  depart, 

And  lifts  the  thoughts  above." — Watts. 

Love  has  usually  been  recognized  as  the  Queen  of 
the  Christian  graces.  Yet  without  faith  there  can 
be  no  love.  Faith  is  the  very  foundation  of  love. 
Unless  we  believe  in  God,  we  can  entertain  no  love 
toward  Him.  We  have  already  seen  how  this 
heavenborn  principle  is  the  fountain,  where  the 
streams  of  good  works  flow.  No  service  is  accepta- 
ble unto  God  but  that  which  is  the  outcome  of  faith. 
It  is  the  prayer  of  faith  which  is  answered;  the 
work  of  faith  which  is  rewarded;  the  fight  of  faith 
which  is  crowned ;  and  the  offerings  of  faith  which 
are  accepted.  We  are  justified  by  faith;  sanctified 
by  faith ;  and  saved  by  faith.  By  faith  we  stand ;  by 
faith  we  walk ;  by  faith  we  live ;  by  faith  we  conquer, 
for  "this  is  the  victory  which  overcometh  the  world, 
even  our  faith."  Upon  her  conversion  to  God,  such 
was  the  faith  imparted  to  Rahab,  and  which  ac- 
counted for  her  moral  heroism. 


160  THE    HEROES   OF   FAITH. 

THE   FAITH   OF   EAHAB. 

From  it  we  learn  three  lessons  : 

I.   Tlie  transforming  power  of  faith. 

We  see  this  to  a  wonderful  degree  in  the  case  be- 
fore us.  When  faithless,  this  woman  was  an  aban- 
doned character.  When  faith-blessed,  she  became  a 
chaste  and  honorable  woman.  In  her  former  condi- 
tion, she  was  a  child  of  the  devil ;  a  rebel  against 
God ;  a  bane  to  society ;  and  lost  her  womanhood  in 
her  harlotry.  In  her  changed  state,  effected  by  faith, 
she  was  made  a  daughter  of  the  Most  High ;  retrieved 
her  character;  and  became  a  blessing  to  the  chosen 
people  of  Israel.  There  has  been  considerable  con- 
troversy concerning  Eahab's  position  and  reputation. 
Some  have  contended  that  she  was  not  a  lewd 
woman;  that  the  term  "harlot"  simply  means 
"hostess,"  namely,  one  who  entertains  boarders. 
The  most  reliable  authorities,  however,  have  satis- 
factorily shown  that  she  was  an  abandoned  charac- 
ter, their  chief  argument  being  that  the  Hebrew  and 
Septuagint  versions  exactly  correspond,  and  that  the 
word  for  "harlot"  in  both  dialects  means  what  is 
ordinarily  understood  by  the  term  in  the  present 
day.*  She  may  have  been  a  hostess  who  boarded 
strangers  travelling  from  place  to  place.  But  that 
she  was  a  notorious  sinner,  there  can  be  no  room  for 
doubt,  and  it  is  probable  enough  that  she  had  kept 
a  house  of  ill-repute.     The  sentiment  that  it  is  not 


*  See  Olshausen,  Ellicott,  Stuart  and  Scott  on  Hebrews  xi.  31. 


THE  FAITH   OF  EAHAB.  161 

likely  that  Eahab,  if  she  had  been  a  bad  woman, 
would  have  been  chosen  as  an  ancestor  of  our  Sa- 
viour, is  absurd,  for  others  were  his  progenitors,  who, 
in  their  converted  state,  perpetrated  fouler  crimes 
than  ever  this  woman  did  in  her  unconverted  condi- 
tion. The  man  after  God's  own  heart  did  that  which 
was  after  the  devil's  mind. 

Yet,  fallen  as  she  was,  she  did  not  sink  so  low  in 
the  pit  of  degradation  but  the  arms  of  mercy  could 
reach  her.  With  all  her  vileness,  her  reformation 
and  conversion  were  not  hopeless.  By  grace,  through 
faith,  she  was  immediately  transformed  from  the 
worthless  wretch  into  a  useful  servant.  She  was 
probably  converted  a  short  while  before  the  arrival  of 
the  spies,  and  it  was  in  consequence  of  that  saving 
faith  which  she  had  received  that  she  entertained  so 
spontaneously  and  generously  her,  strange  visitors. 
What  faith  accomplished  for  her,  it  can  still  accom  - 
plish.  There  is  no  character  this  side  of  perdition 
but  Almighty  grace  can  convert,  and  saving  faith 
transform.  A  host  of  sinners,  as  vile  as  Rahab  or 
Mary  Magdalene,  have  experienced  the  converting 
grace  of  God,  and  the  transforming  power  of  faith, 
and  have  led  lives  of  Christian  usefulness.  The  mo- 
ment that  the  soul  is  converted,  that  very  moment  it 
believes,  and  the  moment  it  believes,  that  moment  it 
cries,  "Lord,  what  wilt  Thou  have  me  to  do?" 
The  whole  current  of  life  is  changed,  just  as  we 
have  seen  streams  made  to  flow  in  other  directions. 


162  THE   HEKOES   Q¥.  FAITH. 

II.   The  adventurous  spirit  of  faith. 

It  surmounts  every  difficulty  and  danger  in  the  ac- 
complishment of  its  mission.  We  have  a  forcible  il- 
lustration of  this  in  the  example  before  us.  Eahab 
imperilled  her  life  by  the  course  of  conduct  which 
she  pursued.  She  would  have  never  ventured  on 
that  course,  but  for  that  faith  which  saved  her.  It 
was  this  faith  that  inspired  her  with  dauntless  cour- 
age to  face  the  danger,  and  confront  the  difficulty. 
If  we  turn  to  Joshua  ii.,  we  shall  discover  the  danger 
to  which  she  exposed  herself,  and  learn  how  narrow 
was  her  escape.  It  was  this  deep-rooted  principle 
of  faith,  that  prompted  her  to  such  heroism.  By  the 
eye  of  faith  she  recognized  the  two  spies  from  Shittim 
as  God's  messengers,  and  under  the  inspiration  of 
this  principle,  she  was  led,  at  the  peril  of  her  life,  to 
screen  them  so  dexterously.  "  She  had  brought  them 
up  to  the  roof  of  the  house,  and  hid  them  with  the 
stalks  of  flax,  which  she  had  laid  in  order  upon  the 
roof."  Joshua  ii.  (>.  True,  she  uttered  a  falsehood  on 
this  memorable  occasion  ;  but  we  cannot  indorse  the 
statement  of  that  grand,  but  mistaken  preacher, 
the  late  James  Wells,  of  the  Surrey  Tabernacle, 
London,  "that  God  sanctions  lies  to  carry  out  His 
purposes."  This  part  of  her  conduct  only  demon- 
strates the  weakness  of  the  flesh ;  her  daring  exhi- 
bition of  faith  shows  her  moral  prowess.  Failings 
belong  to  the  best  of  the  children  of  men. 

What  faith  enabled  this  woman  to  undertake  and 
accomplish,  it  can  still  do  and  dare.  As  there  is 
"nothing  too  hard  for  the  Lord,"  so  there  is  nothing 


THE   FAITH    OF   RAHAB.  163 

too  difficult  for  faith  to  undertake  and  overcome. 
It  lias  stood  the  test  of  the  hottest  fires,  without 
losing  a  shade  of  its  illustrious  brightness ;  it  has 
slept  in  a  den  of  lions,  without  receiving  a  single  scar 
on  its  seraphic  countenance ;  it  has  danced  upon  the 
edge  of  the  gleaming  cimeter,  without  a  solitary 
bruise ;  it  has  extinguished  the  fury  of  the  angriest 
flames,  without  the  slightest  injury;  it  has  scaled  the 
highest  peaks  of  danger,  and  sang  the  song  of  tri- 
umph over  its  vanquished  foes.  Though  a  host  en- 
camp around  him  who  possesses  this  faith,  he  need 
not  fear.  There  is  no  cowardice  about  this  princi- 
ple. It  is  a  heroic  virtue.  It  makes  its  subjects  irre- 
sistible. It  risks  with  fearless  intrepidity  upon  any 
mission  enjoined  by  Heaven,  despite  a  thousand 
dangers.  It  makes  us  the  heroes  of  a  God-hating 
world. 

III.   The  compensating  quality  of  faith. 

"By  faith  Rahab  perished  not  with  them  that 
believed  not."  The  unbelieving,  refers  to  the  idola- 
trous citizens  of  Jericho,  who  treated  the  claims  of 
the  Israelites  to  the  land  of  Canaan  with  contumacy, 
and  discredited  what  Jehovah  had  said  concerning 
them.  Not  only  did  her  faith  save  her,  but  her 
whole  family,  consisting  of  her  aged  parents,  brothers 
and  sisters— yea,  "  all  that  she  had,  and  she  dwelleth 
in  Israel  even  unto  this  day;  because  she  hid  the 
messengers,  which  Joshua  sent  to  spy  out  Jericho." 
(Joshua  vi.  25.)  The  scarlet  line  arrangement,  was 
faithfully  kept.     While  all  the  unbelievers  in  Jericho 


164  THE   HEROES   OF   FAITH. 

were  destroyed,  she  and  hers  were  saved.  She 
might  have  betrayed  the  spies,  and  thus  exposed 
them  to  a  cruel  death.  She,  however,  befriended 
them,  and  for  this  act  of  faith  she  was  remembered 
and  rescued  by  God,  and  all  that  she  had. 

Faith  has  not  only  saved  individuals,  but  families. 
It  has  preserved  many  a  household,  not  only  from 
temporal,  but  eternal  destruction.  In  response  to 
the  Philippian  jailer's  awakening  cry,  the  Apostle 
said,  "  Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou 
shalt  be  saved,  thou  and  thy  house."  The  faith  of 
one  member  in  the  family  may  influence  favorably 
the  whole  household,  and  lead  them  to  enjoy  the 
blessing  of  salvation.  If  truly  we  have  faith  in  the 
Son  of  God,  it  will  lead  us  to  exert  ourselves  for  the 
spiritual  welfare  of  our  kindred  and  friends.  None 
can  be  selfish,  or  indifferent,  who  knows  this  saving 
and  generous  grace. 

There  was  a  man  in  England  who  walked  seven 
miles  every  Sunday  to  a  place  where  alone,  in  his 
opinion,  the  Gospel  was  truly  preached.  He  was  ex- 
ceedingly jealous  for  the  "  purity  of  the  doctrine," 
and  declared  that  he  "  could  not  sit  under  religious 
instruction  elsewhere."  The  spirit  of  his  religion, 
however,  was  not  such  as  marked  Him  "  who  went 
about  doing  good,"  for  it  consisted  in  an  evil  temper, 
self-conceit,  carnal  security,  and  an  uncharitable, 
selfish  disposition.  One  day  he  was  met  and  inter- 
rogated by  a  friend  :  "  Wli3re  is  your  wife  V"  "  Wife,'j 
he  replied,  and  not  one  word  more.  "What!" 
inquired  his  friend,  "Does  she  not  go  with  you?" 


THE   FAITH   OF  RAHAB.  165 

"  O  no !  she  never  goes  anywhere,"  was  the  hus- 
band's answer.  "  Well,  but  don't  you  try  to  get  her 
along,  and  the  children  ?"  said  the  friend.  "  No  ! 
The  fact  is,  I  think  if  I  look  to  myself,  that  is  quite 
enough."  "What!"  said  the  other,  flashing  with  in- 
dignation, "  and  do  you  believe  you  are  God's  elect?" 
"Yes."  "Well,  I  don't  think  you  are,  because  you 
are  worse  than  a  heathen  man  and  a  jjublican,  for 
you  don't  care  for  y  our  own  household  ;  therefore,  I 
cannot  believe  that  you  give  much  evidence  of  being 
God's  elect,  for  they  love  their  fellow  creatures." 

The  rebuke  was  proper.  Selfishness  is  not  the 
characteristic  of  the  truly  elect.  Electing  grace  is 
not  neglecting  grace.  Saving  faith  is  not  a  selfish 
faith.  It  expands  the  whole  being.  It  makes  a  man 
generous,  whatever  may  have  boen  his  former  ex- 
clusiveness.  It  makes  him  intensely  anxious  for  the 
salvation  of  his  own  family  and  connections.  As  in 
Kahab's  case,  who  was  profoundly  interested  in  the 
safety  of  her  house,  so  will  it  be  with  us.  Have  we 
this  faith  '?  We  must  know  it  personally,  ere  we  can 
interest  ourselves  in  others.  A  man  whose  mind 
was  greatly  perplexed  on  the  subject  of  "  saving 
faith,"  had  a  dream,  which  seemed  to  explain  it 
clearly  to  his  mind.  He  said,  "  I  thought  I  stood  on 
some  desolate  spot,  on  the  very  edge  of  a  steep  cliff. 
Below,  at  a  great  depth,  the  sea  was  dashing  vio- 
lently against  the  bottom  of  the  cliff.  I  stood  with 
only  half  a  footing  on  the  edge,  when,  in  a  moment, 
something,  I  know  not  what,  could  not  imagine  what, 
whirled  me  over  the  precipice,  and  I  felt  myself  fall- 


166  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

ing  and  falling  down  into  the  sea  beneath ;  bnt, 
suddenly,  how  I  cannot  tell,  I  thought  I  caught 
hold  of  a  crag  on  the  side  of  the  cliff  as  I  was  falling 
past  it,  and  there  hung  with  one  hand,  grasping  a 
small  piece  of  rock.  I  hung  a  few  seconds,  and  then 
I  felt  that  the  crag  was  crumbling  in  my  fingers,  or 
breaking  away  from  the  sides.  What  was  I  to  do  ? 
The  next  second  I  must  fall,  and  be  dashed  to  atoms. 
All  at  once  I  turned  and  looked  behind  me,  and  I 
saw  a  figure  coming  toward  the  cliff  and  walking  on 
the  water.  He  came  nearer  and  nearer,  till  he  stood 
just  underneath  where  I  was  hanging,  and  although 
the  distance  downward  was  great,  yet  I  thought  I 
could  see  the  expression  of  his  countenance — that  it 
was  a  kind  and  gentle  one  ;  I  could  even  see  that  our 
eyes  met,  and  instantly  I  heard  him  whisper  softly 
to  me,  'Let  go,  let  go.'  I  let  go,  and  I  fell  into  his 
arms,  and  was  saved."  He  understood  the  dream 
thus  :  "  That  crag  was  self-rightedusiless,  and  every 
false  refuge  that  crumbles  in  the  grasp  of  the  sinner. 
He  who  came  walking  to  him  on  the  water  was  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God.  The  words  "  Let  go,"  Were 
the  same  as  the  words  "  Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  thou  shalt  be  saved."  Faith,  then,  is  the 
letting  go  of  every  false  refuge,  and  dropping  into 
the  arms  of  an  Almighty  Deliverer.  What  a  simple 
act,  yet  how  sublime  !  Such  faith  we  may  instantly 
experience.     Eternally  we  shall  not  lose  it. 

Art  thou  a  Kahab,  or  an  Ahab  ?  There  is  mercy 
even  for  you.  The  vilest  may  find  a  welcome  in 
Jesus  Christ.      "  Him  that  cometh  unto  me,  I  will  in 


THE   FAITH   OF   EAHAB.  167 

no  wise  cast  out."  Only  believe,  and  the  past  is  for- 
given. Only  believe,  and  the  past  is  forgotten.  Only 
believe,  and  the  past  is  obliterated.  Only  believe, 
and  yon  pass  from  death  unto  life.  Only  believe, 
and  you. become  the  family  of  a  household  that  can 
never  be  torn  asunder.  Only  believe,  and  Omnip- 
otent power  is  pledged  to  protect  and  preserve  you, 
through  faith  unto  salvation.  Only  believe,  and 
yours  will  be  the  "  abundant  entrance  into  the  ever- 
lasting kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ." 

'•  0  how  unlike  the  complex  works  of  man, 
Heaven's  easy,  artless,  unincumbered  plan! 
No  meretricious  graces  to  beguile, 
No  clustering  ornaments  to  clog  the  pile: 
From  ostentation,  as  from  weakness  free, 
It  stands  like  the  cerulean  arch  we  see, 
Majestic  in  its  owu  simplicity. 
Inscribed  above  the  portal  from  afar, 
Conspicuous  as  the  brightness  of  a  star, 
Legible  only  by  the  light  they  give, 
Stand  the  soul-quickening  words,  '  Believe,  and  live.' " 


CHAPTEE    XVII. 


IIeij.   XI.  32. 


32  And  shall  T  more  say?  for  the  time  would  fail  me  to  tell  of 
Gedeon,  and  of  Barak,  and  of  Samson,  and  of  Jephthae;  of  David 
also,  and  Samuel,  and  of  the  prophets. 

Man  is  a  mere  cipher  in  liimself,  but  if  lie  lias  God 
to  champion  his  cause,  he  is  stronger  than  ten  thou- 
sand times  ten  thousand.  God  and  His  Gideon  are 
mightier  than  the  universe.  More  is  implied  than 
language  intimates  in  the  assurance  of  the  Angel  of 
the  Covenant,  "  The  Lord  is  with  thee,  thou  mighty 
man  of  valor."  Was  it  not  this  same  Angel  who,  in 
His  last  commission,  assured  the  disciples,  "Lo,  I 
am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world  "  ? 
It  was  this  that  made  Peter  bold,  James  strong,  John 
valiant,  and  Paul  courageous.  They  could  do  all 
things  through  Christ,  who  strengthened  them. 

Though  brief,  the  biography  of  this  heroic  servant 
is  of  exciting  interest.  He  was  no  less  a  hero  in 
faith,  than  he  was  in  war. 

THE   FAITH   OF   GIDEON. 

I.  His  faith  recruiting. 

Before  Gideon  marshals  his  forces  together  to  en- 
gage in  bloody  conflict,  he  flies  for  direction  and  help 
to  the  throne  of  grace.  Deeply  conscious  of  his 
utter  inability,  he  trembles  at  the  undertaking.     He 

7* 


170  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

appeals  for  an  encouraging  token.  God  graciously 
responds.  The  flesh  and  unleavened  cakes  which  he 
laid  on  the  rock  were  consumed  by  fire  that  burst 
forth  from  that  rock.  This  was  the  first  favorable 
omen.  He  was  shortly  after  this  endowed  with  fear- 
less courage.  He  overthrew  the  altar  of  Baal,  which 
Joash,  Jiis  father,  had  raised.  The  daring  act  cre- 
ated terrific  consternation.  When  it  was  inquired, 
"Who  did  this  thing?  "  the  people  replied,  "  Gideon, 
the  son  of  Joash,  hath  done  this  thing."  The  con- 
sequence was,  the  Midianites  and  the  Amalekites 
and  the  children  of  the  East  were  greatly  infuriated. 
Of  course,  war  was  declared,  which  generally  is  the 
offspring  of  anger.  "But  God's  Spirit  was  upon 
Gideon."  Faith's  propelling  power  was  in  his  soul. 
Having  charged  his  messengers  to  go  throughout  all 
Manasseh,  to  Asher,  Zebulun,  and  Naphtali,  and 
having  'succeeded  in  bringing  his  men  together,  he 
turns  again  to  God,  and  thus  pours  out  his  soul :  "  If 
thou  wilt  save  Israel  by  mine  hand,  as  thou  hast 
said,  behold,  I  will  put  a  piece  of  wool  in  the  floor, 
and  if  the  dew  be  on  the  fleece  only,  and  it  be  dry 
on  all  the  earth  beside,  then  shall  I  know  that  thou 
wilt  save  Israel  by  mine  hand,  as  thou  hast  said." 
Some  might  be  disposed  to  censure  Gideon  for  this 
conditional  petition,  yet  we  must  remember  he  makes 
it  with  reverence.  Under  the  guidance  of  faith,  he 
appeals  to  the  right  source,  and  the  result  is,  the  ap- 
pearance of  that  mysterious  and  favorable  phenome- 
non.    His  prayer  was  granted. 

Let  us  learn  from  this  circumstance  not  to  enter 


THE  FAITH   OF  GIDEON.  171 

upon  any  great  undertaking  without  first  laying  the 
matter  before  God  in  prayer.  "  If  ye  shall  ask  any- 
thing of  the  Father  in  my  name,  it  shall  be  done 
unto  you,  that  the  Father  may  be  glorified  in  the 
Son."  Gideon  is  further  encouraged  to  seek  another 
phenomenal  and  favorable  sign.  "Let  not  thine 
anger  be  hot  against  me,  and  I  will  speak  but  this 
once.  Let  me  prove,  I  pray  Thee,  but  this  once 
with  the  fleece ;  let  it  now  be  dry  upon  the  fleece, 
and  upon  all  the  ground  let  there  be  dew."  This  de- 
sire, too,  is  gratified  that  same  night.  Faith  never 
fails.  It  always  succeeds.  While  it  often  seeks 
modestly,  it  never  seeks  doubtingly,  and  conse- 
quently never  seeks  unsuccessfully.  There  are  none 
so  strong  as  those  who  have  transactions  with  the 
old  throne ;  none  so  mighty  as  those  who  have 
dealings  with  Omnipotence.  Clad  with  Divine  power, 
the  man  of  faith  is  invincible.  He  is  a  terror  to 
devils.  The  tallest  giants  in  iniquity  quake  at  his 
approach.  Divinity  is  stamped  on  the  countenance 
of  such  a  man.  Heaven  beams  through  his  eyes. 
The  stability  of  the  Rock  of  Ages  marks  his  charac- 
ter.    Yea, 

"  Satan  trembles  when  he  sees 
The  weakest  saint  upon  his  knees." 

A  life  of  faith,  means  a  life  of  prayer ;  a  life  of 
prayer,  means  a  life  of  power.  The  worst  men  are 
awestruck  in  the  presence  of  such  a  life. 

II.  His  faith  triumphing. 

Having  consulted  his  God  by  prayer,  Gideon  was 
almost  almighty  to  confront  the  enemy.     He  meets 


172  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

them  without  the  slightest  perturbation.  With  his 
three  hundred  men  he  vanquishes  a  host  represented 
as  "  laying  along  in  the  valley  like  grasshoppers  for 
multitude,"  while  two  of  their  princes,  Oreb  and 
Zeeb,  are  slain. 

With  his  valiant  three  hundred,  he  again  pursues 
the  Midianites,  and  having  slain  the  two  kings  of 
Midian,  Zebah  and  Zalmunna,  they  are  completely 
subdued.  So  decisive  is  the  victory,  that  with  only 
three  hundred  men,  he  slays  one  hundred  and  twenty 
thousand  trained  warriors,  not  one  of  his  little  army 
missing.  Amazing  exploit !  Surely  he  could  not  have 
so  triumphed  but  for  his  alliance  to  God  by  faith.  It 
was  the  "  sword  of  the  Lord  and  of  Gideon  "  that  ac- 
complished the  feat.  Gideon  was  shielded  by  faith, 
fought  under  the  direction  of  faith,  sustained  by 
the  power  of  faith,  and  conquered  through  the 
medium  of  faith.  The  sword  of  the  Lord,  wielded 
uy  the  hand  of  faith,  achieved  the  victory.  So 
permanent  in  its  result  was  this  victory,  that  the 
enemy  "lifted  up  their  heads  no  more,  and  the 
country  was  in  quietness  forty  years  in  the  days 
of  Gideon."  Without  his  God  he  could  have  done 
nothing.  He  and  his  three  hundred  would  have  been 
but  as  babes  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  but  with 
his  God,  he  and  his  little  army  were  mightier  than 
the  one  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  whom  they 
slew.  Independently  of  God,  the  sainted  heroes  of 
the  Old  Testament  would  have  been  as  helpless 
reeds  in  the  hands  of  trained  and  tried  warriors ; 
but  linked  to  God  by  faith,  nothing  could  stand  be- 


THE   FAITH   OF  GIDEON.  173 

fore  tliem.  "Who  through  faith  subdued  kingdoms 
*  *  *  out  of  weakness  were  made  strong,  waxed 
valiant  in  fight,  put  to  flight  the  armies  of  the 
aliens." 

Let  Gideon's  God  be  our  God ;  let  his  faith  be  in- 
herited by  us,  and  we  shall  triumph  over  deadlier 
foes  than  those  of  Gideon  and  his  men.  "  We  shall 
overcome  the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil."  The 
devil  shall  flee  from  us,  the  flesh  shall  lose  its  power, 
and  the  world  be  crushed  under  foot.  "  The  weapons 
of  our  warfare  are  not  carnal,  but  spiritual,"  for  the 
destruction  of  spiritual  foes.  We  may  not  be  sum- 
moned to  fight  on  the  battle  field  as  Gideon  and 
others  were.  We  may  not  have  the  opportunity  of 
distinguishing  ourselves  in  blood  red  war,  as  Nelson 
in  Trafalgar ;  Wellington  in  Waterloo ;  Havelock  in 
Lucknow  ;  Garibaldi  in  Italy ;  Yon  Moltke  in  France, 
or  Grant  in  Virginia ;  but  we  are  summoned  to  en- 
list in  a  nobler  warfare,  "the  good  fight  of  faith." 
We  may  earn  higher  distinctions,  and  fame  more  last- 
ing than  can  be  won  in  the  sanguinary  contests  of 
earth,  namely,  the  commendation  of  the  King  of 
kings  and  Lord  of  lords. 

III.  His  faith  instructive. 

1.    Teaching  that  nothing  can  be  successfully  done  apart 
from  God. 

Taking  it  for  granted  that  Gideon  wielded  a  sword 
on  this  memorable  occasion,  yet  it  would  not  have 
served  better  than  a  common  pin  in  the  presence  of 
such  mighty  foes,  but  for  the  Divine  encouragement. 


174  THE   HEEOES   OF   FAITH. 

"The  Lord  is  with  thee,  thou  mighty  man  of  valor;" 
and  the  inspiring  promise,  "Surely  I  will  be  with 
thee,  and  thou  shalt  smite  the  Midianites  as  one 
man ;"  and  the  favorable  tokens  given  by  Jehovah  of 
his  triumphant  success.  Such  ma/  be  said  of  other 
historical  events  in  the  Old  Testament.  The  rod  of 
Moses  would  have  been  absolutely  worthless  but  for 
the  command  of  God.  It  was  this  command  that 
gave  it  its  penetrating  force.  The  serpent  of  brass 
would  have  been  utterly  inefficacious,  but  for  the 
ordinance  of  God.  The  jaw  bone  in  Samson's 
strong  hand  could  not  have  achieved  the  exploits 
attributed  to  it,  but  for  the  truth  of  the  testi- 
mony, that  "the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  came  mightily 
upon  him."  The  ram's  horns  could  have  accom- 
plished nothing,  but  for  "the  word  of  the  Lord." 
The  pebble  in'  David's  sling  tells  a  tragic  tale  in  "  the 
name  of  the  Lord."  We  read  of  no  sword  in  the 
hands  of  Gideon's  band,  but  simply  "trumpets,  with 
empty  pitchers,  and  lamps  within  the  pitchers." 
They  were  to  blow  in  those  trumpets,  and  say,  "  The 
sword  of  the  Lord  and  of  Gideon."  This  they  did, 
and  in  response  God  interposed,  so  that  the  enemy 
was  slain.  Gideon  and  his  three  hundred,  were  made 
mighty  through  God.  In  the  strength  of  the  same 
God  alone,  can  we  overcome  our  spiritual  adversaries. 

2.    Teaching  that  God  alone  is  entitled  to  all  the  glory. 

We  observe  how  careful  God  is  of  His  own  glory. 
The  day  of  battle  is  come,  and  we  behold  the  people 
encamping  beside  the  well  of  Harod  32,000  strong. 


THE  FAITH   OF   GIDEON.  175 

"There  are  too  many,"  says  the  Almighty,  "lest 
Israel  vaunt  themselves  against  me,  saying,  '  My  own 
hand  hath  saved  me.'"  The  result  is  the  return  of 
more  than  two  thirds  of  the  people.  Though  only 
10,000  are  left,  the  number  must  still  be  reduced,  and 
another  experiment  must  be  tried.  "  Every  one  that 
lappeth  of  the  water  with  his  tongue,  as  a  dog  lap- 
peth,  him  shalt  thou  set  by  himself :  likewise  every 
one  that  boweth  down  upon  his  knees  to  drink."  Out 
of  these  ten  thousand,  only  three  hundred  brought 
up  the  water  with  their  hand  and  lapped.  These 
were  the  elect  and  chosen.  The  question  now  is, 
"  How  is  it  possible  for  so  few  to  vanquish  so  many, 
'who  lay  along  in  the  valley  like  grasshoppers  for 
multitude'?"  The  reply  is  at  hand,  "By  the  three 
hundred  men  that  lapped  will  I  save  you,  and  deliver 
the  Midianites  into  thy  hand." 

It  was  God  who  interposed.  It  was  God  who 
fought  for  them  and  through  them.  It  was  God  who 
gave  them  the  victory.  It  was  He,  therefore,  who 
was  entitled  to  the  glory.  Here  we  are  reminded  of 
the  characteristic  language  of  the  Egyptians  prior  to 
this  event,  "  Let  us  flee  from  the  face  of  Israel ;  for 
the  Lord  fighteth  for  them  against  the  Egyptians." 
It  was  this  truth  which  inspired  that  pean  of  victory 
from  the  lips  of  Moses  and  the  children  of  Israel,  "I 
will  sing  unto  the  Lord,  for  He  hath  triumphed  glori- 
ously :  the  horse  and  his  rider  hath  He  thrown  into 
the  sea.  The  Lord  is  a  man  of  war  :  the  Lord  is  His 
name.  Pharaoh's  chariots  and  his  host  hath  He 
cast   into    the    sea :    his    chosen    captains   also   are 


176  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

drowned  in  the  Bed  Sea,"  Exodus  xv.  1-4.  David,  in 
his  twenty-fourth  Psalm,  sings  in  triumph,  "The 
Lord  strong  and  mighty,  the  Lord  mighty  in  battle." 
Gamaliel  understood  somewhat  the  philosophy  of 
this  subject,  when  he  warned  the  Jewish  authorities, 
"  Refrain  from  these  men,  and  let  them  alone  ;  for  if 
this  counsel  or  'this  work  be  of  men,  it  will  come  to 
nought :  but  if  it  be  of  God,  ye  cannot  overthrow  it : 
lest  haply  ye  be  found  even  to  fight  against  God." 
Oreb  and  Zeeb,  Zebah  and  Zalmunna,  the  princes 
and  kings  of  the  Midianites,  are  but  as  lapdogs  before 
the  King  of  kings  and  the  Lord  of  hosts;  and 
120,000  Midianites  are  but  as  ciphers  to  contend 
with  that  God,  before  whom  "  all  nations  are  as  noth- 
ing, and  are  counted  to  Him  less  than  nothing  and 
vanity.  Who  bringeth  the  princes  to  nothing ;  who 
maketh  the  judges  of  the  earth  as  vanity."  We  are 
unconquerable  if  God  is  on  our  side.  "No  weapon 
formed  against  us  shall  prosper."  Whatever  victories 
we  win  on  earth,  we  must  ascribe  to  Him.  In  our 
triumph  over  the  last  enemy,  death,  our  language  of 
grateful  acknowledgment  shall  be,  "Thanks  be  to 
God  Avho  giveth  us  the  victory  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ." 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

Heb.  XT.  32. 

32  And  what  ^hall  ]  more  say  ?  for  the  time  would  fail  me  to  tell 
of  Gedeon,  find  of  Barak,  and  of  Samson,  and  o/Jephthae;  o/David 
also,  and  Samuel,  and  o/the  prophets. 

"  In  his  face 


Terror  and  sweetness  labored  for  the  place  : 
Sometimes  his  sun-lright  eyes  would  shine  so  fierce, 
As  if  their  pointed  beams  would  even  pierce 
The  soul  and  strike  the  amaz'd  beholder  dead ; 
Sometimes  their  glory  would  disperse  and  spread 
More  easy  flame,  and  like  the  star  that  stood 
O'er  Bethlehem,  premised  and  portend  seme  good: 
Mixt  was  his  bright  aspect,  as  if  his  breath 
Had  equal  errands  both  of  life  and  death : 
Glory  and  mildness  seemed  to  contend 
In  his  fair  eyes." — Quarks. 

Men  in  olden  time  had  a  fabled  giant  who  could 
not  be  subdued.  Whenever  he  fell,  the  earth,  his 
mother,  infused  into  him  such  agility  and  power,  that 
he  instantly  sprang  up  at  the  moment  of  contact,  and 
slew  his  antagonists.  Finally,  Hercules,  discovering 
the  secret,  grappled  and  upheld  him,  and  not  permit- 
ting him  to  touch  the  ground,  he  crushed  him.  It  is 
contrariwise  with  the  giant  of  faith.  The  earth  is 
not  his  mother.  He  is  a  child  of  Heaven.  If  he 
descends  to  settle  on  the  ground,  his  strength  van- 
ishes.    He  is  helpless  in  the  world's  clutches. 

Notwithstanding  Samson's  twofold  defeat  by  the 


178  THE   HEEOES   OF   FAITH. 

weaker  vessel,  and  that  a  broken  one,  his  physical 
strength  was  prodigious.  Despite  his  failings,  he 
was  a  child  of  God,  raised  up  to  break  the  power 
and  tyranny  of  the  Philistines,  and  to  humble  their 
pride  and  obstinacy,  who  persisted  to  oppress  his 
countrymen. 

THE   FAITH   OF   SAMSON. 

I.  It  was  the  channel  of  his. physical  strength. 

Four  times  in  the  history  of  this  muscular  believer, 
his  strength  is  attributed  to  the  Spirit  of  God.  God's 
Spirit  was  instilled  into  him.  Almighty  influences  lay 
imbedded  in  his  soul.  Some  ridicule  the  idea  of  Sam- 
son performing  the  feats  ascribed  to  him,  but  when 
the  philosophic  truth  is  borne  in  mind  that  "All 
power  belongeth  unto  God,"  and  hence  derived  from 
Him,  we  may  easily  account  for  Samson's  extraor- 
dinary exploits,  whose  soul  by  faith  was  linked  to 
Omnipotence. 

"  A  first  glance  at  this  most  truly  human  character, 
may,  perhaps,  convey  the  impression  that  it  is 
altogether  unlike  that  of  any  other  man  ;  as  if  its  pos- 
sessor belonged  to  some  other  family  of  beings,  and 
had  strayed  upon  our  planet  by  mistake  ;  just  as  an  In- 
dian butterfly  is  to  be  seen,  once  or  twice  in  a  century, 
flying  in  Hyde  Park,  the  question  being  unsolved  as 
to  the  means  by  which  it  could  have  arrived  there. 
But  deeper  reflections  will  obliterate  such  an  impres- 
sion, and  will  lead  us  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
strangeness  of  the  character  of  Samson  arises  not  so 
much  from  its  bein£  unlike  that  of  other  men,  as  from 


THE   FAITH    OF   SAMSON.  179 

its  being  cast  in  a  more  gigantic  mould.""  Yet  there 
was  tins  great  distinction  between  Samson  and  his 
coadjutors,  that  he  was  endowed  with  special  power 
from  on  high.  He  was  one  of  those  Titanic  men, 
whose  physical  qualities  under  God  were  specially 
adapted  for  a  work  which  needed  to  be  accomplished. 

The  first  astounding  feat  performed  by  this  man  of 
faith  is  that  recorded  in  Judges  xiv.  6.  It  was  at 
Timnath.  ' 'A  young  lion  roared  against  him. ' '  Under 
a  sudden  impulse  of  supernatural  energy,  he  grapples 
the  ferocious  animal,  takes  him  on  his  brawny, 
sinewy  arms,  and  "  rent  him  as  he  would  have  rent  a 
kid,"  though  nothing  was  in  his  hand.  The  Spirit 
which  descended  on  David  when  he  slew  the  lion  and 
the  bear,  descended  on  him.  A  short  time  before 
this  event,  we  read  "  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  began  to 
move  him  at  times  in  the  camp  of  Dan,  between 
Zorah  and  Esthaol."  #The  Vulgate  renders  it :  "the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  began  to  be  with  him."  The  Sep- 
tuagint  version,  "began  to  go  forth  with  him."  The 
Targum  of  Jonathan,  "began  to  sanctify  him."  A 
distinguished  French  writer  says,  "  began  to  strike 
him  like  the  iron  on  the  anvil."  One  of  those  re- 
markable times  visited  him  on  this  memorable  occa- 
sion. 

Although  opposed  to  making  types  of  nearly  every 
character  in  Old  Testament  history,  I  cannot  refrain 
from  making  this  extract  :•  "  Taking  into  account  the 
entire  history  of  Samson  and  his  peculiar  calling,  the 

*  Wiseman's  "  Men  of  Faith,"  p.  280. 


180  THE   HEROES   OF   FAITH. 

killing  of  the  lion  cannot  be  dismissed  with  mere 
astonishment  as  an  unsurpassed  feat  of  strength. 
Samson,  as  a  Nazarite,  was  a  living  parable.  The 
Nazarite  was  to  be  a  living  type  and  image  of  holi- 
ness, a  symbol  of  entire  consecration  to  the  Lord.  It 
was  no  mere  ascetical  institution,  as  if  the  outward 
self  denial  in  meat  and  drink  was  in  itself  pleasing  to 
the  Lord ;  such  a  spirit  was  as  foreign  to  Judaism  as 
it  is  to  Christianity.  The  Nazarite  was  an  actual 
symbolical  lesson  in  a  religious  and  moral  aspect ;  a 
kind  of  priest  by  his  manner  of  life,  as  the  priests, 
by  the  duties  of  their  office,  acted  the  part  of  a  sym- 
bolical light  and  teacher  to  Israel.  It  is  thus  that 
Samson  has  been  regarded  as  a  type  of  Christ,  and 
his  victory  over  the  lion  as  a  figure  of  Him  who  goes 
forth  conquering  and  to  conquer ;  who  among  the 
wild  beasts  in  the  wilderness,  in  the  power  of  the 
Spirit  overcame  the  devil,  that  roaring  lion ;  and 
who,  in  the  language  of  the  Psalmist,  "  treads  upon 
the  lion  and  the  adder,  and  tramples  the  dragon 
under  His  feet."" 

Jerome  says,  "We  also  are  Nazarites  in  Christ, 
and  are  able  to  conquer  the  lions  through  His  power." 
A  higher  authority  declares,  "I  can  do  all  things 
through  Christ  who  strengthened  me." 

Samson's  next  exploit  was  the  slaughter  of  thirty 
men  of  Ashkelon,  whose  foul  hands  were  stained  with 
the  blood  of  the  murdered  ftmocents.  This  he  did,  not 
as  an  act  of  private  revenge,  but  as  the  commissioned 

*  Fairbairn's  "Typology  of  Scripture,"  vol.  2,  p.  391. 


THE  FAITH   OF   SAMSON.  181 

avenger  and  deliverer  of  his  people.     "We  are  next 
introduced  to  a  deed  performed  in  a  revengful  spirit. 
Being  denied  admittance  into  his  wife's  presence,  he 
retaliates.     Having  caught  three  hundred  foxes,  or 
jackals,  which  still  abound  in  the  glens  around  Bath- 
shemesh,  he  tied  them  in  couples,  tail  to  tail,  with  a 
lighted  torch  between,  and  drove  them  into  the  Philis- 
tines'  cornfields,  and  vineyards,  and  olive  grounds, 
where   they   made    terrible    depredations.     This   so 
exasperated   the   Philistines  that  they  malignantly 
burnt   to   death    Samson's    wife    and    father-in-law. 
This  led  to  another  bloody  affray.     Samson  smites 
the  Philistines  "  hip  and  thigh  with  a  great  slaughter." 
This  revengeful  deed  was  not  without  its  accompany- 
ing blessing.     It  proved  a  most  auspicious  beginning 
in  the  subjection  of  the  Philistine  power.     Yet  we 
must    remember,   that  this  event  in  Samson's  life 
does  not  justify  us  in  making  "  Lex  talionis"  the  law 
of  our  life  and  conduct.     The  Gospel  injunction  is  to 
"  overcome  evil  with  good."     The  scene  which  next 
arrests  our   attention  is  the   extraordinary  feat  re- 
corded,  "  the  cords  that  were  upon  his  arms  became 
as  flax  that  was  burnt  with  fire,  and  his  bands  loosed 
from  off  his  hands."     Surely  the  Spirit  of  God  must 
have  descended  on  him  in  mighty  power.     We  are 
aware    how   slender  a  burnt  rope    of   flax  is.     The 
rope  retains  its  form,  but  the  slightest  touch  crum- 
bles it  into  dust. '   With  the  same  ease,   as  though 
it  were  a  burnt  rope,  did  this  hero  snap  asunder  the 
new  cords. 

We  cannot  fail  to  see  a  strong  resemblance  be- 


182  THE   HEEOES   OF  FAITH. 

tween  this  incident  in  the  life  of  Samson,  and  that  in 
the  life  of  Samson's  Saviour,  who,  when  betrayed 
into  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  as  Samson  was  by  his 
own  countrymen,  snapped  the  bands  of  death  asunder 
with  the  same  ease,  as  when  He  lifted  His  hand  over 
the  turbulent  Galilean  lake,  and  said,  "Peace,  be 
still." 

We  are  now  introduced  to  another  unparalleled  ex- 
hibition of  physical  prowess  and  power,  "  the  slaying 
of  a  thousand  men  with  a  new  jawbone  of  an  ass." 
Imagine  this  Hercules  just  liberated  from  the  cords 
which  bound  him  fast,  seizing  so  insignificant  an  in- 
strument for  his  weapon,  and  pursuing  the  terror- 
stricken  Philistines,  smiting  one  heap  after  another, 
till  a  thousand  had  fallen  dead  at  his  feet. 

"With  the  jawbone  of  an  ass,  heaps  upon  heaps, 
With  the  jaw  of  an  ass  have  I  slain  a  thousand  men." 

As  an  expression  of  his  devout  gratitude  to  God, 
he  called  the  scene  of  slaughter  Ramath-lehi,  which 
signifies  "Jawbone  height." 

Bishop  Wordsworth,  endorsed  by  Wiseman,  inti- 
mates that  Samson  did  not  acknowledge  God  in  this 
wonderful  feat.  I  cannot  sympathize  with  their  view. 
Whatever  may  have  been  Samson's  failings,  he  was, 
notwithstanding  all,  a  child  of  God,  and  always 
acknowledged  a  higher  power  in  all  his  achieve- 
ments. Soon  after  this,  when  "sore  athirst,"  he 
acknowledges  God  for  this  very  deliverance,  and  is 
encouraged  to  lift  up  his  heart  in  prayer.  "  Thou 
hast  given  this  great  deliverance  into  the  hand  of 


THE   FAITH   OF   SAMSON.  183 

thy  servant :  and  now  shall  I  die  for  thirst  and  fall 
into  the  hands  of  the  uncircumcised."  His  distress- 
ful cry  was  not  in  vain.  "  God  clave  a  hollow  place 
that  was  in  the  jaw,  and  there  came  water  thereout ; 
and  when  he  had  drunk,  his  spirit  came  again,  and 
he  revived ;  wherefore  he  called  the  name  thereof 
Enhakkore,  which  is  in  Lehi  unto  this  day."  This 
fully  justifies  Dr.  Kitto's  remark  on  this  passage  :  "  It 
is  a  strong  presumption  in  favor  of  the  genuineness  and 
vitality  of  his  faith  that  he  did  so.  Not  many  would 
have  had  such  strong  persuasion  of  the  Lord's  provi- 
dential care  as  would  lead  them  to  cry  to  Him  for 
water  to   supply  their  wants  in  the  like  exigency. 

*  *  *  The  incident  shows  what  manner  of  man 
essentially  he  was,  and  indicates  the  kind  of  spirit  in 
which  his  great  operations  were  conducted."  * 

I  shall  pass  by  the  next  sad  event  in  his  life,  when 
he  fell  into  a  grievous  sin,  simply  referring  to  his 
marvellous  escape  from  Gaza  at  midnight,  when  he 
"took  the  doors  of  the  gate  of  the  city,  and  the 
two  posts,  and  went  away  with  them,  bar  and 
all,  and  put  them  upon  his  shoulders,  and  carried 
them  to  the  top  of  an  hill  that  is  before  Hebron." 
Though  he  betrayed  himself  into  the  hands  of  Deli- 
lah, and  God  had  withdrawn  his  strength  from  him, 
yet,  at  death's  threshold,  with  eyes  plucked  out, 
was  he  not  altogether  forsaken.  He  had  still 
faith  enough  to  commit  himself  into  Jehovah's 
hands,  and  in  answer  to  his  importunate  prayer,  su- 


*  Vide  "  Kitto's  Illustrations  "  in  loco. 


184  THE   HEROES   OE  FAITH. 

perhuman  strength  returned,  and  lie  toppled  the 
building  upon  the  lords  and  the  people  who  had 
gathered  to  make  sport  of  him.  They  little  dreamed 
that  they  were  sporting  on  the  brink  of  destruction, 
and  that  in  making  sport  of  Samson,  they  were 
touching  the  apple  of  God's  eye.  "  The  Nazarite,  in 
the  moment  of  his  own  death,  gained  the  greatest  of 
his  victories — a  victory  of  Jehovah,  the  God  of  Is- 
rael, against  Dagon,  the  idol  of  the  Philistines. 
Baing  enticed,  he  had  sinned;  sinning,  he  had  suf- 
fered ;  suffering,  he  had  repented  ;  repenting,  he  had 
prayed,  and  waited  upon  the  Lord ;  waiting  upon  the 
Lord,  he  had  renewed  his  strength."*  "The  dead 
which  he  slew  at  his  death  were  more  than  they 
which  he  slew  in  life."  All  these  feats  he  accom- 
plished by  faith  which  conveyed  Divine  strength 
into  his  person.  The  secret  of  his  marvellous 
power  was  not  in  himself,  but  in  God,  who  worked 
by  him.t  Faith  in  God  accomplishes  wonders  still. 
It  sustains  the  soul,  and  nerves  the  arm  of  the 
Christian  soldier,  and  makes  him  invincible.  He 
who  leans  on  finite  power  cannot  fight  the  battles  of 
life  successfully,  and  is  already  a  conquered  man. 
The  nearer  we  are  to  God,  the  greater  our  strength, 
and  the  surer  our  success. 

Come  with  me,  and  I  will  show  you  one  who,  if  he 
cannot  accomplish  the  feats  of  Samson,  can  accom- 
plish something  even  higher.     It  is  the  youth,  who, 

*  Wiseman's  "  Men  of  Faith,"  p.  353. 
f  Bruce's  "  Biography  of  Samson,"  p.  4. 


THE   FAITH   OF   SAMSON.  185 

without  illustrious  pedigree,  or  emblazoned  heraldry, 
careless  of  the  hollow  flatteries  of  smooth-tongued 
hypocrites,  or  the  cruel  criticisms  of  an  unchar- 
itable world;  who,  having  no  cringing  cowardice, 
or  shrinking  timidity,  reposes  with  noble  dignity  and 
dependence  on  Almighty  power.  There  is  sublime 
grandeur  in  the  towering  mountain,  that  looks  down 
with  becoming  loftiness  on  the  lowly  valley  beneath ; 
in  the  foaming  cataract,  that  dashes  with  such  tre- 
mendous velocity  over  the  rugged  precipice  into  the 
agitated  waters  below ;  in  the  majestic  thunderbolt 
launched  from  the  Divine  hand,  and  sent  rolling 
along  the  heavens;  in  the  roaring  billows, 
lashed  by  the  fury  of  the  tempest,  and  rising  in 
mountain  piles  one  upon  the  other.  These  are 
sublime  spectacles.  But  sublimer  far,  the  young 
man  emerging  out  of  obscurity  with  a  cool,  clear 
intellect,  with  a  stout  heart,  steady  nerves,  flashing 
eyes,  and  determined  feet,  allying  himself  with  the 
Almighty,  a  victor  over  his  passions,  controlling  the 
elements,  grappling  the  foes  of  God  and  humanity, 
dashing  to  the  earth  every  obstacle  that  obstructs  the 
way  to  fame  ;  crushing  with  unflinching  determina- 
tion under  foot  all  manner  of  oppression,  gracefully 
lifting  up  and  helping  the  downtrodden,  deserving 
poor,  and  trampling  in  everlasting  contempt,  every 
giant  temptation  and  seductive  Delilah.  This  is 
sublimity  surpassing  all  others.  God  enrolls  such 
feats  in  the  Registry  of  Glory. 

8 


CHAPTER    XIX. 

Heb.  xr.  32. 

32  And  what  shall  I  more  say  ?  for  the  time  would  fail  me  to  tell 
of  Gedeon,  and  of  Barak,  and  of  Samson,  and  o/Jephthae;  of  Da- 
vid also,  and  Samuel,  and  of  the  prophets. 

Barak,  the  son  of  Abinoam,  is  historically  asso- 
ciated with  the  most  illustrious  woman  of  the  day. 
Her  name  is  Deborah,  the  wife  of  Lapidoth,  who 
was  not  only  a  prophetess,  but  also  a  judge  over  Is- 
rael. So  beautifully  did  her  excellencies  blend  in 
her  character,  that  she  was  deemed  by  Heaven 
worthy  of  filling  the  most  responsible  position.  To 
her,  Barak  was  under  lasting  obligations.  His  faith 
was  materially  strengthened  by  his  intercourse  with 
this  model  woman,  and  especially  by  his  fellowship 
with  Heaven. 

THE   FAITH    OF   BARAK. 

I.  In  its  military  triumph. 

It  was  a  victory  over  a  mighty  host,  both  numeri- 
cally and  physically.  Well  might  the  sons  of  Israel 
cry  unto  the  Lord,  for  they  had  been  oppressed  forty 
years,  while  the  enemy  on  this  occasion  was  fully 
equipped  for  the  fight.  They  had  nine  hundred  iron 
chariots,  and  were  to  all  human  appearance  masters 
of  the  situation.  Jabin  was  king.  Sisera  was  cap- 
tain. The  foe  was  legion.  Barak  at  first  dreads  to 
encounter  them.     He  declines  to  engage  in  the  war- 


188  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

fare,  though  assured  by  our  heroine  "that  the  Lord 
would  give  Sisera  into  his  hands,"  unless  she  accom- 
panies him.  She  assents,  and  proceeds  with  him  to 
Kedesh-Naphtali.  Barak's  men  being  ready,  they 
march  to  Mount  Tabor,  ten  thousand  strong,  strong 
in  muscle,  but  stronger  in  faith.  Sisera  pursues 
them  with  his  immense  army,  feeling  confident  as  to 
the  supposed  issue.  Doubtless  the  enemy  considered 
it  but  mere  child's  play,  to  make  a  clean  sweep  of 
Barak  and  his  ten  thousand.  Being  unbelievers, 
however,  they  misplace  their  confidence  when  they 
place  it  in  themselves.  Man  at  best  is  but  vanity. 
Vain  indeed  is  the  help  of  man  in  such  conflicts  as 
these.  Barak,  whose  faith  had  taught  him  better 
sense,  trusts  not  in  himself,  nor  does  he  build  his  hope 
of  success  in  his  army,  who  were  considerably  in  the 
minority,  but  he  relies  on  God's  almighty  power,  and 
pursuing  the  enemy  in  His  strength,  they  are  com- 
pletely demoralized  and  defeated,  so  that  every  man 
in  Sisera's  army  was  slain. 

Seeing  his  utter  discomfiture,  and  fearing  the  dis- 
astrous results  of  the  defeat,  Sisera,  who  is  sprightly 
and  athletic,  takes  to  his  heels.  Poor,  deluded  mor- 
tal !  He  escapes  from  one  death  to  meet  it  in  another 
form.  Fleeing  for  protection  to  Jael's  tent,  the  wife 
of  Heber  the  Kenite,  he  lies  down  to  rest.  She  re- 
freshes him  with  some  milk,  and  places  a  covering 
over  him,  so  that  he  resigns  himself  to  sleep  in  the 
blissful  consciousness  of  security.  It  is  a  sleep,  how- 
ever, from  which  he  awakes  not.  Taking  a  nail  or 
pin,  which  fastens  the  tent  rope  on  the  ground,  and  a 


THE   FAITH   OF  BAEAK.  189 

hammer,  she  treads  lightly  to  his  side,  and  with  one 
fatal  blow  she  strikes  the  nail  through  his  temple 
into  his  brain,  and  he  dies. 

This  is  what  I  call  the  sleep  of  self-delusion — a 
sleep  that  never  awakes  in  life,  but  terminates  in 
death.  Such  is  the  sleep  of  every  infatuated  sinner. 
Vainly  dreaming  of  an  escape  from  the  wrath  to 
come,  they  awake,  like  the  rich  man  in  torment,  and 
find  that  they  are  held  with  chains  of  everlasting 
darkness,  so  that  they  cannot  move  or  pass  from 
thence. 

This  victory  of  Barak  was  comparatively  an  easy 
one,  and  we  need  not  wonder,  for  the  Lord  of  hosts 
was  in  the  fight.  "  The  Lord  discomfited  Sisera  and 
all  his  chariots,  and  all  his  hosts,  with  the  edge  of  the 
sword  before  Barak."     Judges  iv.  15. 

It  was  not  so  much  Barak's  military  expertness 
and  adroitness  which  won  for  him  this  signal  victory, 
as  it  was  his  unflinching  faith  in  God.  United  by 
that  faith  to  the  Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  there 
could  be  no  other  than  a  triumphant  victory.  Barak's 
faith  was  divinely  rewarded.  By  faith  his  minority 
became  a  majority. 

If  this  faith  be  ours,  we,  too,  shall  overcome  at 
last,  not  a  nation,  but  a  world.  "  For  this  is  the  vic- 
tory that  overcometh  the  world,  even  our  faith." 
"  The  whole  world  is  against  you,"  said  an  uncon- 
verted friend,  to  a  well  tried  soldier  of  the  cross. 
There  was  scarcely  a  moment's  pause,  when  he  calmly 
but  firmly  replied :  "  Then  I  am  against  the  whole 
world." 


190  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

The  Christian  warfare  is  an  aggressive  one.  We 
make  onslaught  on  the  kingdom  of  darkness,  and 
faith  does  not  suffer  us  to  relax  our  efforts.  It  urges 
us  on  and  on,  until  the  enemy  can  defend  his  position 
no  longer,  and  the  kingdom  of  sin  is  overthrown.  We 
can  conquer  a  frowning  world,  and  a  threatening 
hell,  if,  with  Barak  and  Deborah,  we  have  unshaken 
faith  in  the  Lord  Jehovah. 

II.  In  its  grateful  song. 

It  recognizes  God's  hand  in  the  conflict  and  con- 
quest. It  attributes  the  praise  entirely  to  Him  who 
rules  over  all,  whose  Spirit  makes  giants  of  striplings 
and  lions  of  lambs. 

We  cannot  enlarge  on  the  features  of  this  trium- 
phant composition.  It  is  one  of  the  finest  odes  ever 
sung  by  mortal  tongues.  It  is  full  of  the  sublimest 
poetry.  It  has  seraphic  flights.  Like  a  mighty  hy- 
draulic, this  song  winds  us  up  to  God.  True,  poetry 
is  soul-inspiring  and  heaven-exalting.  Imagination, 
sanctified,  lifts  its  subjects  into  the  third  heaven,  sets 
them  down  at  the  foot  of  the  throne,  whence  streams 
into  their  beatific  vision  floods  of  divine  glory,  whence 
strains  of  such  transporting  music  greet  their  en- 
chanted ears,  that,  with  all  their  power  of  description, 
they  are  constrained  to  exclaim :  "  The  half  cannot 
be  told." 

Oh,  what  an  extatic  burst  of  symphony  must  have 
been  struck  when  Barak  and  Deborah  came  to  the 
strain,  "  Awake,  awake,  Deborah  ;  awake,  awake,  utter 
a  song  :   Arise,  Barak,  and  lead  thy  captivity  captive, 


THE   FAITH   OF   BARAK.  191 

thou  son  of  Abinoam.  Then  He  made  him  that  re- 
maineth  have  dominion  over  the  nobles  among 
the  people  :  the  Lord  made  me  have  dominion 
over  the  mighty."  And  yet  that  other  strain, 
"They  fought  from  heaven  ;  the  stars  in  their 
courses  fought  against  Sisera.  The  river  of  Kishon 
swept  them  away — that  ancient  river,  the  river 
of  Kishon.  O  my  soul,  thou  hast  trodden  down 
strength.  Then  were  the  horsehoofs  broken  by  the 
means  of  the  prancings,  the  prancings  of  their  mighty 
ones."  They  must  have  sang  as  though  they  had 
learned  their  notes  from  an  angel.  And  I  have  often 
thought  with  what  terrible  solemnity  they  must  have 
sang  those  strains  of  condemnation,  "Curse  ye 
Meroz,  said  the  angel  of  the  Lord ;  curse  ye  bitterly 
the  inhabitants  thereof,  because  they  came  not  to 
the  help  of  the  Lord,  to  the  help  of  the  Lord  against 
the  mighty."  These  were  a  people  who  preferred 
their  own  self-ease  and  indulgence  to  the  glory  of 
God.  When  Barak  and  Deborah  were  making  despe- 
rate efforts  for  the  deliverance  of  Israel,  in  bondage 
under  Jabin,  the  Canaanitish  king,  the  inhabitants 
of  Meroz  would  not  march  with  them  into  the  con- 
flict, but  cowardly  stayed  at  home.  They  took  no 
part  in  the  engagement,  and  hence  shared  not  the 
laurels  of  victory. 

Alas !  how  many  are  there  yet  of  this  stamp  who 
will  not  come   up  to  the  help  of  the  Lord!      The 
citizens  of  Meroz  are  typical  of  a  large  pro23ortion  of  pro- 
fessed citizens  of  Zion.     It  matters  not  how  often,  or 
how  urgently  you  press  them  to  interest  themselves 


192 


THE   HEROES   OF   FAITH. 


in  God's  cause,  they  will  not  respond.  They  are 
spectators,  not  soldiers;  idlers,  not  workers.  Pre- 
ferring their  own  self-ease,  they  desist  from  fighting 
the  battles  of  the  Lord ;  and,  though  they  do  abso- 
lutely nothing  themselves,  they  are  not  backward  in 
growling  against  those  who  try  to  be  of  some  service 
to  the  Master's  cause.  Let  us  examine  ourselves 
where  we  stand  in  reference  to  this  subject.  Do  we 
fight  the  good  fight  of  faith?  Do  we,  like  Barak, 
come  up  to  the  help  of  the  Lord  against  the  mighty  ? 
Or  are  we  Merozian  cowards,  over  whom  the  curse 
of  Jehovah  hangs  ?  It  is  all  very  well  to  send  flam- 
ing reports  to  the  association,  that  our  church  num- 
bers one  thousand  in  membership,  or  five  hundred, 
or  one  hundred,  as  the  case  may  be,  when  the  one- 
half  are  seldom  found  at  communion  and  never  seen 
in  the  prayer  meeting.  It  is  sad  that  it  should  be 
said,  that  at  least  one-half  of  our  church  members 
are  but  honorary  members,  or  rather,  as  Spurgeon 
fitly  said,  "  dishonorary  members."  How  distressing 
the  thought,  when  we  consider  the  foes  we  have  to 
battle  with !  How  mighty  is  sin  in  the  world,  and 
how  little  is  done  by  professed  Christians  to  counter- 
act its  damning  influence  !  In  order  to  see  with  how 
much  power  sin  reigns  in  the  world,  it  is  but  neces- 
sary to  observe,  that  the  vast  majority  of  the  human 
race  still  groan  beneath  its  iron  fetters.  Sin  is  the 
root  of  all  evil — the  source  of  every  crime.  Were 
there  no  sin,  there  could  be  no  drunkenness  or  dissi- 
pation, no  profanity  or  prostitution,  no  malice  or 
murder.     "Were  there  no  sin,  there  would  be  no  need 


THE  FAITH  OF  BARAK.  193 

of  hospitals  or  almshouses,  prisons  or  scaffolds, 
coffins  or  graves.  But  for  sin,  we  should  never  have 
heard  of  those  incarnate  devils,  Wilkes  Booth  and 
Guiteau.  Aye  !  sin  is  a  hideous  monster.  It  is  the 
fountain  whence  all  the  breams  of  iniquity  flow. 
To  know  its  mighty  sway  over  the  masses,  consider 
how  intemperance,  for  instance,  one  of  its  legitimate 
offspring,  fills  the  world  with  distress,  disgrace,  and 
destruction. 

From  the  results  of  our  investigation,  we  learn  that 
strong  drink  creates  an  annual  expense  of  1,491,- 
865,000  dollars,  besides  other  losses  and  expenses 
aggregating  1,250,000,000  dollars.  It  causes  annually 
600  murders,  400  suicides,  and  100,000  prisoners  for 
various  offences.  It  clothes  unnumbered  families  in 
rags ;  sends  200,000  to  poorhouses,  hospitals,  and 
other  charitable  institutions.  It  causes  the  annual 
deaths  of  60,000  drunkards,  including  570  deaths  by 
delirium  tremens,  and  3,700  by  other  forms  of  insanity, 
making  simultaneously  30,000  widows  and  9,000 
orphans.  It  wields  such  tremendous  power  in  this 
country,  that  it  can  boast  of  3,000,000  tipplers  and 
drunkards.  But  worse  than  all,  this  evil  is  mighty 
in  hurrying  millions  along  the  putrid  stream  of 
iniquity,  over  the  tremendous  precipice,  into  the  gulf 
of  irreparable  ruin.  While  its  votaries  trample  in 
the  dust  every  sacred  law,  this  hideous  monster  shuts 
out  the  means  of  grace,  sears  the  conscience,  and 
prepares  the  spirit  for  everlasting  wretchedness. 

Surely,  then,  we  have  a  terrible  foe  to  fight  against, 
more  terrible  than  Sisera's  army.     How,  then,  can  we 

8* 


194  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

suffer  the  enemy  to  make  such  havoc  without  offer- 
ing resistance  ?  The  true  soldier  does  not,  will  not 
suffer  it. 

Art  thou  a  citizen  of  Zion,  or  a  citizen  of  Meroz  ? 
If  the  latter,  the  Divine  curse  hangs  over  you.  Be- 
ware, lest  suddenly  it  may  fall  on  you.  It  is  not 
necessary  to  perpetrate  some  foul  crime  in  order  to 
be  visited  by  God's  judgment.  Not  to  do  good,  is 
enough  to  provoke  His  displeasure.  The  people  of 
Meroz  were  not  cursed  for  what  they  did,  but  for 
what  they  did  not,  and  would  not  do.  To  receive  the 
Divine  approval,  we  must  not  only  "  cease  to  do  evil, 
but  learn  to  do  well."  The  curse  which  befell  Meroz, 
was  the  utter  destruction  of  the  city,  and  the  eternal 
damnation  of  its  worthless  inhabitants.  "  God's  woe 
is  yet  on  all  those  "  who  are  at  ease  in  Zion,"  and 
unless  there  be  repentance  and  reformation,  He  will 
say  unto  them  one  day,  "  Depart,  ye  cursed,"  etc. 

Hast  thou  been  indifferent  and  indolent  in  the 
past,  pray  for  divine  mercy,  and  seek  God's  grace  to 
revive  you,  for  all  your  'help  must  come  from  Him. 

"  And  when  the  conflict's  past 

On  yonder  peaceful  shore, 
Wo  shall  repose  at  last 

And  see  our  foes  no  more, 
The  fruits  of  victory  enjoy 

And  never  more  our  arms  employ." 


CHAPTER    XX. 

Heb.  XL  32. 

32  And  what  shall  I  more  say?  for  the  time  would  fail  mo  to  tell  of 
Gedeon,  and  of  Barak,  and  of  Samson,  and  of  Jephthae;  of  David 
also,  and  Samuel,  and  of  the  prophets. 

"Remember,  if  He  guard  thee  and  secure, 
Whoe'er  assails  thee,  thy  success  is  sure  : 
But  if  He  leave  thee,  though  the  skill  and  power 
Of  nations,  sworn  to  spoil  thee  and  devour, 
"Were  all  collected  in  thy  single  arm, 
And  thou  could'st  laugh  away  the  fear  of  harm, 
That  strength  would  fail,  opposed  against  a  push 
And  feeble  onset  of  a  pigmy  rush." — Cowper. 

Though  the  son  of  a  concubine,  Jephthah  was  a 
favorite  of  Heaven.  From  the  record  given,  we  learn 
that  he  was  "  a  Gileaclite,  a  mighty  man  of  valor,  and 
the  son  of  an  harlot."  His  half  brothers  served  him 
a  discourteous  act.  Visiting  the  iniquity  of  the 
father  upon  the  inoffensive  child,  they  unceremoni- 
ously thrust  him  out  of  the  family.  Thus  forsaken, 
the  "  Lord  takes  him  up."  He  is  not  left  to  fight  the 
battle  of  life  alone.  The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with  him. 
He  is  not  suffered  to  sink  into  the  slough  of  despond, 
for  underneath  him  are  the  everlasting  arms.  In 
process  of  time,  these  very  brethren,  with  others, 
were  only  too  glad  to  obtain  his  services,  and  were 
only  too  willing  to  occupy  subordinate  stations  under 
him.  A  war  was  threatening.  The  Ammonites  had 
already  defeated  the  Gileadites,  and  were  likely  to 


196  THE   HEROES   OF   FAITH. 

beat  tliem  again,  unless  some  special  providence  in- 
terposed. A  message  is  dispatched  to  Jephthah,  be- 
seeching him  to  come,  and  command  the  fight  against 
the  children  of  Amnion.  Not  only  so.  He  whom 
they  so  contemptuously  banished  cut  of  the  family, 
they  now  invite  to  become  the  "  head  over  all  the  in- 
habitants of  Gilead."  Verily  God  was  with  him,  vin- 
dicating, protecting,  encouraging,  rewarding  him. 

He  who  exercises  faith  in  the  God  of  Jephthah,  no 
matter  what  his  earthly  relationship,  or  how  insig- 
nificant in  the  estimation  of  the  world,  God  will  be- 
friend and  bless  him  even  in  this  life.  His  name  at 
present  may  be  despised,  but  his  praise  may  yet  be 
trumpeted ;  they  who  now  look  down  on  him  with 
contempt,  may  yet  look  up  at  him  with  admiration. 

THE   FAITH   OF   JEPHTHAH. 

1.  His  preliminary  exercise  is  to  consult  God  by  prayer. 

Having  been  appointed  head  and  captain  over  the 
Gileadites,  we  learn  that  "  he  uttered  all  his  words 
before  the  Lord  in  Mizpeh."  He  began  at  the  right 
source.  His  first  step  was  not  a  false  one.  He  first 
sought  the  Divine  guidance.  It  was  granted.  He 
sought  God's  companionship.  God  fought  with  him. 
Divinity  stirred  within  him.  He  proved  himself  a 
hero  at  the  throne  of  grace,  and  having  conquered 
there,  there  was  no  earthly  power  that  could  over- 
throw him. 

How  many  conquests  have  been  won  by  the  power 
of  prayer !  not  only  on  fields  of  battle,  but  over  self, 
and  Satan.     Who  knows  but  prayer  has  had  consul- 


THE  FAITH   OF  JEPHTHAH.  197 

erable  to  do  with  some  of  our  most  brilliant  triumphs 
on  the  battlefield,  not  only  in  patriarchal  days,  but  in 
modern  times— with  Wellington  in  Waterloo;  Nel- 
son in  Trafalgar;  Washington  in  the  Ee  volution ; 
Havelock  in  Lucknow ;  Garibaldi  in  Italy;  Grant 
and  others  in  the  late  rebellion.  My  mind  revolts 
against  the  idea  of  war  as  the  means  of  settling  dis- 
putes, yet  it  is  no  presumption  to  believe  that  some 
of  the  grandest  victories  on  earth  have  been  achieved 
in  answer  to  prayer. 

When  Ethelred,  the  Saxon  king  of  Northumber- 
land, invaded  Wales,  and  was  about  to  give  battle  to 
the  Britons,  he  observed  near  the  enemy  a  number 
of  unarmed  men.  He  inquired  who  they  were,  and 
what  they  were  doing.  Being  informed  that  they 
were  monks  of  Bangor,  praying  for  the  success  of 
their  countrymen,  the  heathen  prince  replied,  "  Then 
they  have  first  begun  against  us  ;  attack  them  first" 
Here  we  see  the  prayer  of  faith  a  stimulus  to  the 
one,  a  terror  to  the  other.  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots, 
dreaded  the  prayers  of  John  Knox  more  than  an 
army  of  ten  thousand  soldiers.  If  we  would  succeed 
in  any  new  enterprise,  let  us  learn  from  Jephthah's 
conduct,  to  commend  our  cause  to  God.  "  In  every- 
thing by  prayer  an£  supplication  with  thanksgiving, 
let  our  requests  be  made  known  unto  God." 

2.  He  is  moved  to  make  every  honorable  effort  to  effect  a 
treaty  of  peace. 

He  who  is  under  the  guidance  of  faith  is  not  rash. 
Moved  by  this  principle,  he  will  do  all  he  can  to  avert 
the  calamity  of  a  war.     Jephthah  dispatches  several 


198  THE   HEROES   OF   FAITH. 

messages  to  the  Ammonitisli  king  for  this  very  pur- 
pose.   These  messages  failing,  there  was  no  other  al- 
ternative than  to  fight.    Jephthah  was  no  proud  puffed 
Napoleon,  or  an  arbitrary  Bismarck.    He  did  not  fight 
because  he  wanted  to  fight,  as  is  the  spirit  which 
marks  most  of  our  bloody  contests.     It  is  truly  awful 
to  reflect  on  hundreds  of  battles  that  might  have 
been  averted,  but  for  the  spirit  of  the  Ammonitisli  king 
which  manifested  itself  in  proud,  haughty,  ambitious, 
blood-thirsty  rulers  and  leaders.     Hundreds  of  the 
fiercest   battles   have   had   their   origin    in    trifling 
causes.     Five  of  the  worst  battles  have  occurred  on 
account    of    commercial   controversies ;    twenty -two 
through   jealousy  toward   those  in   higher  stations ; 
twenty-four  in  revenge ;  twenty-eight  have  been  re- 
ligious wars ;  thirty  under  the  guise  of  friendly  inter- 
position ;  forty-four  through  covetousness ;  forty-four 
on  account  of  disputed  titles  to  the  throne ;  fifty -five 
from  civil  wars ;  beside  those  of  more  recent  times  in 
Asia,  for  reasons  that  are  scarcely  discernible,  unless 
it  is  greed  and  oppression.     And  we  have  it  on  sub- 
stantial authority,  that  some  of  the  most 'cruel  battles 
fought  in  the  eleventh  century  by  the  republics  of 
Bologna  and  Modena,  originated  in  a  stolen  bucket, 
not  worth  more  than  a  dollar.     The  cruel  rebellion 
of  our  own  country  originated  in  the  spirit  of  seces- 
sion, and  cost  a  thousand  million  dollars,  beside  a 
million  of  precious  lives.     This  sum  would  have  sup- 
ported a  missionary  to  every  300  pagans  in  the  world 
— all  swallowed  up  in  blood.     Most,  if  not  all  of  these 
wars  might  have  been  prevented,  if  reason  had  its 
sway.     The  war  between  the  Gileadites,  under  Jeph- 


THE   FAITH   OF  JEPHTHAH.  199 

tliah,  and  the  Ammonites,  was  unavoidable,  for  Jeph- 
thah  had  made  repeated  efforts  to  come  to  an  ami- 
cable understanding,  but  all  in  vain. 

3.  He  is  made  the  recipient  of  resistless  power. 

He  has  prayed.  He  has  tried  hard  to  effect  an 
amicable  settlement  of  the  difficulty,  but  to  no  pur- 
pose. The  Almighty  Spirit  now  descends  upon  him. 
He  is  nerved  for  the  conflict.  That  Divine  Spirit 
enters  his  soul  by  faith,  and  he  is  made  invulnerable. 
Thus  shall  we  feel  if  the  Spirit  which  descended  on 
Jephthah  come  down  on  us. 

Not  only  so ;  under  the  influence  of  this  power,  he 
realizes  a  most  brilliant  victory.  "He  smote  them 
from  Aroer,  even  till  thou  come  to  Minnith,  even 
twenty  cities,  and  unto  the  plain  of  the  vineyards,  with 
a  very  great  slaughter.  Thus  the  children  of  Ammon 
were  subdued  before  the  children  of  Israel."  Judges 
xi.  33. 

This  was  his  first  great  victory,  his  second  being 
over  the  Ephraimites  ;  and  as  we  contemplate  both, 
we  are  constrained  to  exclaim,  "What  hath  faith 
wrought ! "  So  by  faith  in  Jephthah's  God  we  shall 
be  made  victors  over  all  the  combined  forces  of  earth 
and  hell.  When  Antigonus  was  preparing  for  a  sea- 
fight,  and  was  apprised  of  the  number  of  the  enemy, 
he  replied,  "Tis  true,  they  surpass  us  in  numbers, 
but  for  how  many  do  you  value  me?"  He  proved  a 
host  in  himself.  Our  foes  may  be  numerous  and 
mightier  than  us,  but  "if  God  be  for  us,  who  can  be 
against  us?"  Greater  indeed  is  He  who  is  with  us, 
than  all  they  who  can  be  against  us. 


200  THE    HEROES   OF   FAITH. 

4.  He  sacredly  eooecutes  his  voics. 

This  was  a  noble  trait  in  this  man  of  faith.  Haying 
made  a  certain  vow  unto  the  Lord,  he  faithfully  per- 
formed it,  however  painful  its  execution.  This  vow 
has  given  rise  to  considerable  discussion.  Some* 
maintain  that  Jephthah  actually  offered  his  daughter, 
and  only  child,  as  a  burnt-offering  unto  the  Lord ; 
others  t  that  it  simply  means  her  banishment  to  per- 
petual virginity.  "Where  doctors  differ,  who  shall 
decide?"  It  is  not  likely,  however,  that  the  Lord 
would  suffer  him  to  destroy  his  daughter  in  this 
manner.  The  case  cited  of  Abraham  offering  his 
only  son,  Isaac,  is  no  parallel  case,  for  that  offering, 
though  virtually,  was  not  literally  made.  That  cir- 
cumstance was  simply  to  test  the  patriarch's  faith, 
and  to  let  the  ages  see  what  it  could  do.  The  fact 
that  Heaven  restrained  the  deed  is  conclusive  proof 
that  God  does  not  sanction  child-murder  to  appease 
or  please  Him.  Nowhere  in  the  inspired  record  do 
we  learn  that  God  countenances  or  encourages  such 
thank-offerings,  or  burnt-offerings.  It  has  been  ably 
shown,  that  the  conjunction  "and"  at  the  close  of 
Judges  xi.  31,  should  be  replaced  by  the  disjunctive 
word  "or."  It  is  so  rendered  in  the  margin,  and  a 
reference  to  the  original  will  justify  the  correction. 
Besides,  the  succeeding  verses  of  that  chapter  clearly 


*  Junius,  Grotius,  Leclerc,  Saurin,  Waterland,  Adam  Clarke, 
Bishop  Hall,  Selden,  Weslejs  Gill,  Bush,  Kiel,  Heugstenberg,  and 
others. 

\  Chrysostom,  Tertullian,  Jerome,  Augustine,  Luther,  Lightfoot, 
Calvert,  Henry,  Warburton,  Edwards,  Scott,  Kitto,  Stanley,  and 
others. 


THE  FAITH  OF  JEPHTHAH.  201 

demonstrate  that  "perpetual  virginity,"  or  a  life  of 
celibacy,  is  intended.  Let  every  one  be  fully  per- 
suaded in  his  own  mind.  "The  vow,  whatever  it 
may  have  been,  was  faithfully  kept.  How  many  vows 
have  we  made  to  God,  but  how  few  have  we  kept!" 

5.  He  triumphantly  ends  Ms  career. 

Having  judged  Israel  six  years,  he  was  buried  with 
honors  in  one  of  the  cities  of  Israel.  By  faith  in 
God  he  lived,  and  in  faith  he  died.  By  faith  in  God 
he  fought ;  by  the  same  faith  he  conquered ;  by  its 
support  he  met  "the  last  enemy"  without  a  shudder; 
and  on  its  'eagle  pinion  he  soared  to  his  celestial 
home,  where  the  boom  of  cannon  and  the  thunder  of 
artillery  are  never  heard. 

Have  we  the  faith  of  Jephthah  ?  that  faith  which 
makes  us  prayerful,  honorable,  brave,  faithful,  tri- 
umphant. We  cannot  be  crowned  as  heroes,  unless 
we  have  this  personal  faith.  In  Jephthah's  army, 
every  man  had  his  own  weapon ;  in  Gideon's  camp, 
every  soldier  had  his  own  pitcher  ;  and  among  Solo- 
mon's men  of  valor,  every  man  wore  his  own  sword ; 
and  these  were  they  who  achieved  the  victory.  If 
we  would  gain  the  victor's  crown,  we  must  "fight 
the  good  fight  of  faith." 

'•  0  that  each,  in  the  day 

Of  His  coming,  may  say, 
'  I  have  fought  my  way  through; 
I  have  finished  the  work  thou  didst  give  mc  to  do ;' 
0  that  each  from  his  Lord 
May  receive  the  glad  word, 
'  Well  and  faithfully  doce; 
Enter  into  my  joy,  and  sit  down  on  my  throne.'  " 


CHAPTER    XXI. 

Heb.  XI.  32. 

32  And  what  shall  I  more  say :  for  the  time  would  fail  me  to  tell  of 
Gedeon,  and  of  Barak,  and  of  Samson,  and  of  Jephthae ;  of  David 
also,  and  Samuel,  and  of  the  prophets. 

"The  glories  of  our  birth  and  state 

Are  shadows,  not  substantial  things  ; 
There  is  no  armor  against  fate : 
Death  lays  his  icy  hands  on  kings  ; 
Sceptre  and  crown 
Must  tumble  down, 
And  in  the  dust  be  equal  made 
With  the  poor,  crooked  scythe  and  spade. 

"  Some  men  with  swords  may  reap  the  field, 
And  plant  fresh  laurels  where  they  kill ; 
But  their  strong  nerves  at  last  must  yield ; 
They  tame  but  one  another  still : 
Early  or  late 
They  stoop  to  fate, 
And  must  give  up  their  murmuring  breath, 
"When  they,  pale  captives,  creep  to  death. 

"  The  garlands  wither  on  your  brow, 

Then  boast  no  more  your  mighty  deeds  ; 
Upon  death's  purple  altar  now, 

See  where  the  victor  victim  bleeds  ! 
All  heads  must  come 
To  the  cold  tomb  ; 
Only  the  actions  of  the  just 
Smell  sweet  and  blossom  in  the  dust." — Shirley. 

Volumes  might  be  written  on  the  distinguishing 
traits  in  David's  character,  and  on  the  marvellous 


204  THE   HEROES   OF   FAITH. 

achievements  of  his  life.  Every  particle  of  his  his- 
tory is  fraught  with  the  highest  interest,  and  replete 
with  the  most  profitable  instruction.  From  youth  to 
manhood  and  old  age,  what  an  extensive  scene  opens 
before  us!  Over  that  scene  we  cannot  travel  by 
means  of  a  solitary  discourse.  Who  can  peruse  care- 
fully and  thoughtfully  the  seventeenth  chapter  of  the 
first  book  of  Samuel,  without  feeling  the  heart  glow 
with  excitement  and  admiration  at  its  dramatic  repre- 
sentation ?  That  chapter  is  sufficient  of  itself  to  cor- 
roborate the  fact  of  David's  faith.  Through  it  he 
literally  escaped  the  edge  of  Goliath's  sword,  and 
"out  of  weakness  was  made  strono-." 

THE   FAITH   OF   DAVID. 

I.  As  seen  in  Ms  ivonclerful  acldevements. 

The  most  remarkable  achievement  recorded  is  that 
over  Goliath,  the  champion  of  the  Philistines.  The 
youngest  of  the  family,  and  only  a  "raw  youth,"  he 
seemed  the  most  unlikely  of  Jesse's  sons  to  achieve 
such  triumph.  A  lad  combating  with  a  giant !  A 
mere  stripling,  daring  to  face  and  fight  so  prodigious 
a  foe.     The  like  was  never  heard,  or  seen,  or  known. 

Ehab,  his  eldest  brother,  by  his  mean  insinuations, 
had  said  enough  to  daunt  a  taller,  and  stronger,  and 
older  lad  than  David,  his  fourteen  year  old  brother. 
He  insolently  and  angrily  inquires,  "Why  earnest 
thou  down  hither,  and  with  whom  hast  thou  left 
those  few  sheep  in  the  wilderness?  I  know  thy 
pride  and  the  naughtiness  of  thine  heart,  for  thou 
art  come  down  that  thou  mightest  see  the  battle." 


THE   FAITH   OF  DAVID.  205 

The  sequel,  however,  proves  the  falsity  of  Eliab's 
upbraiding  words,  for  he   came  down  not  to  see  the 
battle,  but  to  win  it.     There  he  is,  the  rustic,  rosy- 
looking  shepherd  lad.     He   has  never  been  drilled 
like  his  brothers  in  military  science.     He  has  never 
been  taught  how  to  kill  men  successfully,  by  killing 
them  wholesale.     Notwithstanding  all  this,  he  has 
something  which  is  more  than  a  substitute  for  lack 
of  military  preparation.     He  has  faith.     Trained  in 
Nature's  school,  he  has  received  his   tuition  from 
(rod.     Ho  has  been  trained  by  Heaven  for  this  occa- 
sion.   See  !  lie  arrives  on  the  battlefield  in  the  valley 
of  Elah.    What  a  crisis  !     The  first  thing  that  greets, 
or  rather  grates  on  his  ears,  is  the  defiant  challenge 
of  the  giant  from  Gath.     His  nature  is  aroused.    His 
spirit  is  stirred  as  he  contemplates  his  people's  op- 
pression.     Quick  as  the   lightning's  flash   he   asks, 
"Who   the    uncircumcised    Philistine    was   that   he 
should   defy  the    armies   of   the    living   God?"      It 
seems  that  the  children  of  Israel,  at  this  time,  were 
in  a  sorrowful  plight.     They  had  been  completely 
demoralized  by  the  Philistine  host.     They  were  so 
sorely  beaten,  that  they  were   utterly  helpless  and 
hopeless  as  far  as  they  were  concerned.     It  seemed 
as  though  they  could  never  rally  again.     All  their 
weapons  were  taken  away,  and  there  was  no  prospect 
of  securing  fresh  supplies.     So  politic  were  the  op- 
pressors, that  every  one  was  either  put  to  death,  or 
removed  far  away,  who  dared  to  follow  Vulcan's  call- 
ing.    The  ring  of  the  hammer  and  anvil,  the  roar  of 
the  forge  and  the  squeak  of  the  bellows,  were  sounds 


206  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

unheard  in  Israel.  Every  Jew  who  needed  imple- 
ments for  agricultural  purposes,  were  obliged  to  ap- 
ply to  the  Philistines  for  them. 

When  their  tools  became  blunt  by  reason  of  active 
service,  they  were  only  allowed  a  file  for  sharpening 
them,  and  when  such  means  were  unavailing,  they 
were  obliged  to  take  them  to  their  despotic  masters, 
to  have  their  smiths  set  them  fit  for  service.  This 
arrangement  was  made,  that  there  might  be  no  pos- 
sible chance  of  having  anything  that  would  resemble 
a  weapon.  "  Now  there  was  no  smith  found  through- 
out all  the  land  of  Israel :  for  the  Philistines  said, 
Lest  the  Hebrews  make  them  swords  or  spears." 
1  Samuel  xiii.  19-21. 

There  was  an  overruling  Providence,  however,  in 
all  this.  When  they  could  not  obtain  weapons  of 
war,  they  exercised  their  skill  in  other  ways,  which 
subsequently  proved  advantageous.  Though  they 
had  no  opportunity  of  learning  the  art  of  wielding 
the  sword,  or  poising  the  spear,  they  nevertheless 
trained  themselves  in  the  art  of  slinging.  We  learn 
that  the  Benjamites  had  become  famous  in  this  art. 
"  Among  all  this  people  there  were  seven  hundred 
chosen  men  lefthanded  ;  every  one  could  sling  stones 
at  an  hairbreadth  and  not  miss."  Judges  xx.  16. 
This  probably  accounts  for  David's  extraordinary 
skill  in  slinging.     He  knew  no  other  weapon. 

Saul  hears  of  the  adventurous  youth,  and  sends  for 
him.  The  interview  is  most  interesting  and  thrilling. 
The  shepherd  lad  cheers  the  king,  from  whom  he 
had  on  a  previous  occasion  charmed  away  the  evil 


THE   FAITH   OF   DAVID.  207 

spirit,  and  assures  him  that  there  was  no  cause  for 
faintheartedness,  and  offers  to  take  up  the  giant's 
challenge.  Because  of  his  extreme  youth,  and  the 
giant's  superior  advantages,  the  king  questioned  the 
propriety  of  accepting  his  proffered  service.  The 
answer  we  shall  furnish  in  David's  own  language  : 
"  Thy  servant  kept  his  father's  sheep,  and  there  came 
a  lion,  and  a  bear,  and  took  a  lamb  out  of  the  flock  : 
And  I  went  out  after  him,  and  smote  him,  and  deliv- 
ered it  out  of  his  mouth  :  and  when  he  arose  against 
me,  I  caught  him  by  his  beard,  and  smote  him,  and 
slew  him.  Thy  servant  slew  both  the  lion  and  the 
bear  :  and  this  uncircumcised  Philistine  shall  be  as 
one  of  them,  seeing  he  hath  defied  the  armies  of  the 
living  God.  The  Lord  that  delivered  me  out  of  the 
paw  of  the  lion,  and  out  of  the  paw  of  the  bear,  He 
will  deliver  me  out  of  the  hand  of  this  Philistine." 
In  God's  name,  and  by  Saul's  consent,  David  goes 
forth  to  meet  Goliath.  He  has  no  need  to  trouble 
the  Philistines  for  his  missiles.  A  brook  flows  near 
by,  where  he  may  help  himself  to  as  many  as  he  de- 
sires. He  selects  five  smooth  stones,  and  is  ready 
for  work.  With  his  sling  and  stone  the  athletic  lad 
faces  the  monster.  Goliath  is  disgusted.  A  mere 
stripling  daring  to  confront  him !  His  disgust  soon 
gives  way  to  passion  :  "Am  I  a  dog,  that  thou  comest 
to  me  with  staves?  and  he  cursed  David  by  his  gods." 
"  Come  to  me,  and  I  will  give  thy  flesh  unto  the  fowls 
of  the  air,  and  to  the  beasts  of  the  field."  Miserable 
lubber !  He  under-estimates  his  match.  "  Thou 
comest  to  me,"  replies  the  dauntless  youth,  "  with  a 


208  THE   HEROES   OF   FAITH. 

sword,  and  with  a  spear,  and  with  a  shield  :  but  I 
come  to  thee  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the 
God  of  the  armies  of  Israel,  whom  thou  hast  defied. 
This  day  will  the  Lord  deliver  thee  into  my  hand ; 
and  I  will  smite  thee,  and  take  thy  head  from  thee ; 
and  I  will  give  the  carcases  of  the  host  of  the  Phi- 
listines this  day  to  the  fowls  of  the  air,  and  to  the 
wild  beasts  of  the  earth  ;  that  all  the  earth  may  know 
that  there  is  a  God  in  Israel.  And  all  this  assembly 
shall  know  that  the  Lord  saveth  not  with  sword  and 
spear :  for  the  battle  is  the  Lord's,  and  He  will  give 
you  into  our  hands."     1  Samuel  xvii.  45-47. 

David  is  not  in  the  least  terrified,  fo*  he  is  moved 
by  faith,  and  nerved  by  Divine  power.  See  the  up- 
lifted sling !  A  moment,  and  the  well  directed  stone 
sinks  into  the  enemy's  head.  Under  the  Divine 
blessing  the  first  aim  is  a  successful  one.  The  mon- 
ster falls  helpless  to  the  earth,  and  his  head  is 
snatched  off  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye.  Brave  shep- 
herd boy !  thou  hast  proved  thyself  a  warrior  bold, 
and  hast  immortalized  thyself  as  the  champion  of 
thy  people.  Yea !  thou  hast  proved  thyself  to  be 
"more  than  conqueror,"  for  thou  hast  in  thy  shep- 
herd-bag the  materials  to  slay  four  more  giants  if 
necessary. 

II.  As  the  secret  of  Ms  extraordinary  success. 

We  must  bear  in  mind  that  the  secret  of  David's 
wonderful  achievement  was  not  in  his  own  strength 
or  skill,  helpful  as  they  might  have  been.  His  skill 
would  have  utterly  failed,  and  his  courage  gone,  but 


THE  FAITH   OF  DAVID.  '209 

for  his  faith  in  the  God  of  Omnipotence.  Divorced 
from  faith,  and  he  would  have  been  but  a  small  mor- 
sel for  the  roaring  enemy,  who  sought  to  devour 
him.  Faith  in  God  conveyed  calmness  to  his  soul ; 
that  calmness  helped  to  make  his  arm  steady,  and 
his  aim  sure.  By  this  same  unconquerable  principle 
he  gained  other  victories,  and  subdued  kingdoms. 
Verily,  "nothing  is  impossible  to. those  who  believe." 
A  faith  like  that  of  David  knows  how  to  "keep  the 
powder  dry,"  and  place  its  entire  trust  in  Jehovah. 
Separate  from  God,  the  most  dwarfish  foe  will  con- 
quer us,  and  the  most  insignificant  temptation  over- 
come us.  Linked  to  God  by  faith,  the  fiercest  temp- 
tation assails  us  in  vain,  and  the  tallest  giant  shall 
quail  before  us.  Yea,  by  faith  in  David's  God  we 
may  slay  foes  more  terrible  than  the  giant  of  Gath ; 
foes  that  will  surely  crush  us,  unless  we  crush  them. 
The  combat  of  this  man  of  faith  with  the  Phil- 
istine giant,  reminds  lis  of  the  skirmish  between 
"Christian  and  Apollyon."  The  immortal  dreamer 
represents  the  latter  as  a  hideous  monster,  "with 
scales  like  a  fish,  which  were  his  pride ;  had  wings 
like  a  dragon,  and  feet  like  a  bear,  and  out  of  whose 
belly  came  fire  and  smoke,  and  whose  mouth  was  as 
the  mouth  of  a  lion."  He  looked  disdainfully  at 
Qhristian,  as  Goliath  did  at  David,  and  began  to  tan- 
talize him,  and  to  speak  meanly  of  his  Prince.  Then 
Christian  replies,  "Apollyon,  beware  what  you  do, 
for  I  am  in  the  King's  highway,  the  way  of  holiness ; 
therefore,  take  heed  to  yourself."  Then  Apollyon 
straddled  quite  over  the  whole  breadth  of  the  way  and 

9 


210  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

said,  "I  am  void  of  fear  in  this  matter;  prepare  thy- 
self to  die ;  for  I  swear  by  my  infernal  den  that  thou 
shalt  go  no  further;  here  will  I  spill  thy  soul,"  and 
with  that  he  threw  a  flaming  dart  at  his  breast,  but 
Christian  had  a  shield  in  his  hand,  with  which  he 
caught  it,  and  so  prevented  the  danger  of  that ;  then 
did  Christian  draw,  for  he  saw  it  was  time  to  be  stir- 
ring, and  Apollyon  as  fast  made  at  him,  throwing  darts 
as  quick  as  hail ;  by  the  which,  notwithstanding  all 
that  Christian  could  do  to  avoid  it,  Apollyon  wounded 
him  in  his  head,  his  hand  and  foot.  This  made  Chris- 
tian give  a  little  back ;  Apollyon,  therefore,  followed 
his  work  amain,  and  Christian  again  took  courage,  and 
resisted  as  manfully  as  he  could.  This  sore  combat 
lasted  for  above  half  a  day,  even  till  Christian  was 
almost  quite  spent;  for  you  must  know,  that  Chris- 
tian, by  reason  of  his  wounds,  must  needs  grow 
weaker  and  weaker. 

Then  Apollyon,  espying  his  opportunity,  began  to 
gather  up  close  to  Christian,  and  wrestling  with  him, 
gave  him  a  dreadful  fall,  and  with  that,  Christian's 
sword  flew  out  of  his  hand.  Then  said  Apollyon,  "I 
am  sure  of  thee  now ;  and  with  that  he  had  almost 
pressed  him  to  death,  so  that  Christian  began  to  de- 
spair of  life  :  but,  as  God  would  have  it,  while  Apol- 
lyon was  fetching  his  last  blow,  thereby  to  make  a 
full  end  of  this  good  man,  Christian  nimbly  reached 
out  his  hand  for  his  sword,  and  caught  it,  saying, 
"Rejoice  not  against  me,  O  mine  enemy;  when  I  fall 
I  shall  rise  "  (Micah  vii.  8),  and  with  that  he  gave 
him  a  deadly  thrust,  which  made  him  give  back,  as 


THE   FAITH   OF   DAVID.  211 

one  that  had  received  his  mortal  wound.  Christian 
perceiving  that,  made  at  him  again,  saying,  "Nay, 
in  all  these  things  we  are  more  than  conquerors, 
through  Him  that  loved  us  ;"  and  with  that  Apollyon 
spread  forth  his  dragon  wings,  and  sped  away,  that 
Christian  saw  him  no  more.  * 

Let  us  learn  from  David's  faith  the  wisdom  of 
trusting  in  God.  Let  us  learn  from  Goliath's  pre- 
sumption, the  folly  of  trusting  in  an  arm  of  flesh. 

Who  can  read  of  the  faith  of  David,  and  other  Old 
Testament  saints,  without  feeling  the  indomitable- 
ness,  the  unconquerable,  and  all-conquering  charac- 
ter of  these  men  of  God?  Who  can  read  of  Bunyan 
and  Baxter,  Cyprian  and  Carey,  Huss  and  Howard, 
Jerome  and  Judson,  Knox  and  Knibb,  Luther  and 
Latimer,  Menno  and  Midler,  Ridley  and  Rogers, 
Tyndale  and  Tennent,  Wycliffe  and  Whitefield, 
without  feeling  that  they  were  sustained  by  an  un- 
faltering faith  in  God? 

"Triumphant  Faith ! 
Who  from  the  dust  of  earth  looks  up  to  Heaven  ; 
Seeing  invisibility,  suspending 
Eternity  upon  the  breath  of  God. 
She  can  pluck  mountains  from  the  rooted  throne 
And  hurl  them  into  ocean  ;  and  from  pain 
And  prison  and  contempt  extort  the  palm 
Of  everlasting  triumph.     She  doth  tread 
Upon  the  neck  of  pride,  like  the  free  wind 
On  angry  ocean.     So  with  step  erect 
She  walks  o'er  whirlpool  waves,  and  martyr  fires, 
And  depths  of  darkness  and  chaotic  voids; 

♦Bunyan's  "Holy  War." 


212  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

Dissolving  worlds,  rent  heavens,  and  dying  suns, 

Tea,  and  o'er  Paradise  of  Earth's  glory ;  all  these  pave 

Her  conquering  path  to  heaven — all  these  she  spurns 

With  feet  fire-shod,  because  her  hand  is  placed 

Immortal  in  God's  ;  her  eye  doth  rest 

Unchanging  on  His,  nor  will  she  stop, 

Till  having  crossed  the  stormy  waves  of  pain, 

And  fiery  trial,  she  may  lay  her  head 

Upon  her  Father's  breast,  and  take  the  crown 

From  Love's  rejoicing  hand." 


CHAPTEB    XXII 


Heb.  XL  32. 


32  And  what  shall  I  more  say  ?  for  the  time  would  fail  me  to  tell  of 
Gedeen,  and  of  Barak,  and  of  Samson,  and  of  Jephthae;  of  David  also, 
and  Samuel,  and  of  the  prophets. 

"  Rest,  prophet,  rest!  thou  hast  fulfilled  thy  mission  ! 

Loud  was  the  lamentation;  tears  unfeigned 

At  Eamah,  o'er  his  tomb  long  time  deplored 

Him,  last  of  those  who  righteous  ruled  the  land, 

Ere  man  sat  throned  in  Israel.     All  deplored 

The  Nazarine,  to  whose  unmingled  cup 

The  grape  ne'er  lost  its  flavor.     Tears  unfeigned 

Wept  him,  a  holy  vessel,  set  apart 

An  offering  from  his  birth." — Sothtby. 

Samuel  is  the  last  patriarch  mentioned  by  name  in 
the  eleventh  chapter  of  Hebrews.  Though  last,  he 
is  far  from  being  least.  His  birth  was  a  most  inter- 
esting circumstance.  His  mother  named  him  Samuel, 
"  Because  I  have  asked  him  of  the  Lord." 

None  can  describe  the  profound  gratitude  and  joy 
that  swelled  the  hearts  of  Elkanah  and  Hannah,  when 
they  received  this  gift  from  the  Lord. 

His  subsequent  conduct  gave  them  still  greater 
cause  for  thankfulness  and  praise,  for  a  nobler  youth 
never  breathed,  and  a  godlier  man  was  not  found  in 
his  day.  He  truly  fulfilled  that  section  of  the  text 
which  relates  to  those  who  have  "wrought  righteous- 
ness."    There  are  several  interesting  features  in 


214  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

THE     FAITH     OF    SAMUEL. 

1.  He  icas  prompt  in  his  obedience. 

When  the  Lord  called,  he  immediately' — I  put  par- 
ticular emphasis  on  that  word — he  immediately  obey- 
ed the  voice,  and  did  whatsoever  the  Lord  com- 
manded him.  Thrice  did  the  Lord  call  unto  him, 
"Samuel,"  and  thrice  did  he  respond  to  the  call, 
though  on  each  occasion  he  mistook  it  for  Eli's  call. 

o 

Finding,  however,  that  he  was  mistaken,  and  feeling 
that  it  must  have  been  the  Lord's  voice,  Eli  kindly 
instructs  him  as  to  the  next  course  he  should  pursue 
on  the  repetition  of  the  call. 

The  fourth  time  Jehovah  appears,  and  salutes  Sam- 
uel's ears  in  the  same  strain,  "Samuel,  Samuel,"  and 
before  the  echo  dies  away,  he  replies,  "Speak;  for 
thy  servant  heareth." 

Mark,  he  did  not  wait  to  be  called  four  times  be- 
fore returning  an  answer.  Nay,  he  replies  each  time. 
Though  on  three  successive  occasions  he  conceived 
the  voice  to  be  Eli's,  yet.  he  did  not  slight  it.  He 
felt  it  a  privilege  to  respect  the  patriarch's  voice ; 
much  more  readily  (had  it  been  possible)  would  he 
have  responded  to  the  Divine  call,  had  he  known  it 
as  such.  How  gladly,  how  heartily  did  he  reply  to 
God's  call,  when  he  realized  it  was  His.  How  often 
has  God  called  upon  us,  and  we  have  returned  no 
answer.  We  have  treated  his  calls  with  unmerited 
contempt.  Some  He  has  called  times  without  num- 
ber, who  have  yet  not  listened  to  Him.  O !  the 
mercy  and  patience  of  God !    He  deals  with  us  as  we 


THE   FAITH   OF   SAMUEL.  215 

would  not  with  our  fellow  men  upon  whom  we  may 
have  claim. 

2.  He  was  eminent  in  prayer. 

It  was  in  reply  to  his  prayer  of  faith  that  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  defeated  the  Philistine  enemy  at  Miz- 
peh.  They  had  faith  in  the  prayers  of  this  holy  man, 
so  that  they  besought  him  "  not  to  cease  crying  unto 
the  Lord  his  God,  that  he  would  save  them  out  of  the 
hands  of  the  Philistines."  Samuel  concurred  with 
their  desire,  and  laid  the  matter  before  God.  The 
Lord  heard  him.  The  prayer  of  faith  was  not  offered 
in  vain ;  it  pierced  the  distant  clouds,  and  reached 
Jehovah's  ears,  and  touched  His  heart.  The  blessing 
sought  for  was  obtained,  and  they  proved  the  success- 
ful victors. 

Having  thus  succeeded,  Samuel  takes  a  stone  and 
places  it  between  Mizpeh  and  Shen,  and  calls  the 
name  of  it  "Ebenezer,"  saying,  "Hitherto  hath  the 
Lord  helped  us."  To  Samuel's  prayers  may  be  at- 
tributed the  triumph  on  this  occasion. 

We  may  well  apply  this  to  the  spiritual  Israelites 
who  may  be  indebted  to  their  ministerial  Samuels 
for  many  of  the  blessings  they  have  enjoyed.  How 
often  have  they  been  prayed  for,  and  their  welfare 
occupied  the  deepest  interest  of  their  leaders. 

3.  He  was  an  irreproacliable  jwlje. 

We  have  no  account  that  Samuel  himself  fought. 
He  served  as  judge,  and  filled  his  office  most  satisfac- 
torily. So  perfect  was  he  in  this  respect,  that  "  he 
judged  Israel  all  the  days  of  his  life."  He  verily 
wrought  righteousness. 


^16  THE    HEROES   OE   FAITH. 

Samuel  was  an  upright  and  godly  judge.  There 
is  danger  of  divorcing  the  official,  from  personal  char- 
acter, and  whenever  this  is  done,-  the  individual  is 
seriously  injured.  There  have  been  good  men  who 
have  been  bad  judges,  and  bad  men  who  have  made 
respectable  judges.  There  have  been  those  who 
failed  to  carry  out  in  public  business,  the  sentiments 
and  principles  which  guided  them  in  private  life,  and 
have  thus  left  a  blot  upon  their  profession.  Like 
Eli,  they  were  weak  and  afraid  to  offend.  There  have 
also  been  those  who  defended  the  majesty  of  law  and 
decreed  righteous  judgment,  who  were,  nevertheless, 
reckless  in  their  personal  conduct.  There  is  another 
danger  to  which  a  judge  is  exposed,  when  he  is 
tempted  to  indulge  personal  feelings  where  impartial 
judgment  should  be  given.  It  is  recorded  of  Aris- 
tides,  one  of  the  brightest  names  in  ancient  Greece, 
and  a  man  to  whom  his  contemporaries  awarded  the 
title  of  "the  Just,"  that  when  he  was  a  judge  between 
two  private  persons,  "one  of  them  declared  that  his 
adversary  had  greatly  injured  Aristides."  He  thus 
hoped  to  awaken  the  personal  feelings  of  the  judge 
against  his  opponent,  and  secure  a  verdict  favorable 
to  himself.  But  the  just  judge  replied,  "Relate, 
rather,  what  wrong  he  hath  done  to  thee,  for  it  is  thy 
cause,  not  mine,  that  I  now  sit  judge  of. "  Private  feel- 
ings may,  however,  sometimes  be  tried  severely. 
When  Brutus  had  to  occupy  the  seat  of  justice,  and 
his  two  sons  were  placed  at  the  bar  charged  with 
treason  against  the  State,  it  was  trying  for  the  patriot 
to  set  aside  the  parent,  and  for  duty  to  act  against 


THE   FAITH    OF   SAMUEL.  217 

affection.  But  the  majesty  of  law  prevailed  over  the 
emotions  of  kindred,  and  the  spectators  are  said  to 
have  gazed  more  at  the  judge  than  on  the  culprits  on 
that  august  occasion,  and  to  have  regarded  the  scene 
as  a  most  illustrious  exhibition  of  moral  heroism. 
A  judge  should  be  upright,  and  Samuel  brought  to 
the  judicial  seat  a  character  fitted  for  the  high  office 
he  had  to  discharge.  He  was  a  man  of  God.  His 
life  was  consistent  in  all  its  actions.  Whether  he 
ministered  at  the  altar,  or  presided  in  the  assembly 
of  the  people,  or  spoke  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  or 
directed  his  own  house,  he  was  the  same.  Religion 
pervaded  his  life  and  occupation.  This  is  beauti- 
fully referred  to  in  the  words,  "There  [at  Eamah] 
was  his  house ;  and  there  he  judged  Israel ;  and  there 
he  built  an  altar  to  the  Lord."  The  altar  was  beside 
his  bench  and  home.  The  profession  of  his  faith 
was  beside  his  robe  of  office.  The  believer  was  in 
the  judge.  He  connected  the  official  with  the  per- 
sonal so  intimately,  that  he  could  not  be  a  godly  man 
without  also  being  at  the  same  time  an  upright  judge- 
He  sought  to  maintain  a  good  conscience  in  court  as 
well  as  at  home.  This  was  the  highest  honor  which 
his  official  dignity  could  obtain,  and  it  was  the  best 
guarantee  to  the  people  over  whom  he  presided,  that 
his  decisions  in  all  their  controversies  would  be 
accordant  with  the  law  of  the  Lord.  This  made 
Samuel  the  father  of  his  people,  and  the  whole  of 
Israel  as  his  family.  Nor  has  he  stood  alone  in  judi- 
cial integrity  and  personal  piety.  Sir  Matthew  Hale 
was  a  man  after  Samuel's  pattern.     Under  the  power 

10 


218  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

of  godliness,  and  familiar  with  the  word  of  God,  he 
sought  to  evidence  the  principles  of  religion  in  the 
practice  of  his  profession.  When  he  was  an  advo- 
cate, he  would  not  plead  a  case  if  convinced  of  its 
injustice,  and  when  he  rose  to  the  bench  and  was 
Chief  Baron  of  the  Exchequer,  he  was  noted  for  the 
impartiality  of  his  decisions.  A  peer  of  the  realm, 
who  had  a  case  in  court,  once  called  upon  him  to  give 
him  private  information,  that  he  might  have  fuller 
understanding  of  it  when  it  was  brought  up  for  judg- 
ment. Sir  Matthew  is  reported  to  have  said  that  "he 
did  not  deal  fairly  to  come  to  his  chamber  about  such 
affairs,  for  he  never  received  any  information  of  causes 
but  in  open  court,  where  both  parties  were  to  be  heard 
alike."  The  duke  complained  to  the  king,  but  his 
Majesty  observed,  that  "lie  believed  he  would  have 
used  him  no  better  if  he  had  gone  to  solicit  him  in 
any  of  his  cases."  Sir  Matthew  feared  God  and 
regarded  man,  but  his  integrity  and  righteousness 
were  not  to  be  sacrificed.  He  loved  the  Lord's  day 
and  gave  a  most  illustrious  example  of  its  strict  ob- 
servance. This  is  his  testimony  :  "  Though  my 
hands  and  my  mind  have  been  as  full  of  secular  busi- 
ness, both  before  and  after  I  was  judge,  as  it  may  be 
any  man's  in  England,  yet  I  never  wanted  time  in 
six  days  to  ripen  and  fit  myself  for  the  business  and 
employments  I  hacl  to  do,  though  I  borrowed  not 
one  minute  from  the  Lord's  day  to  prepare  for  it  by 
study  or  otherwise."  Sir  William  Jones  was  another 
illustrious  example. 

What  a  blessing  to  a  country  is  a  .just  judge — 


THE   FAITH   OF  SAMUEL.  219 

what  a  curse  an  unjust  one  !  Those  appointed  to  the 
judiciary,  should  always  be  men  of  sterling  worth  and 
strict  integrity.  We  thank  God  we  have  no  such 
monsters  as  Jeffreys  on  our  judicial  benches,  who 
would  maliciously  convict,  and  barbarously  punish 
those  who  worship  the  God  of  their  fathers,  accord- 
ing to  the  dictates  of  their  consciences.  Would  that 
the  faith  and  piety  of  Samuel  were  realized  by  all  our 
esteemed  judges.  Their  honesty,  integrity,  and  up- 
rightness, we  would  not  venture  to  call  in  question. 
Some  of  them,  too,  have  faith  in  God.  Would  they 
may  all  enjoy  the  same  blessing. 

4.  He  ivas  an  exemplary  preacher. 

He  shunned  not  to  declare  the  whole  counsel  of 
God.  He  preached  the  duty  of  repentance,  and  its 
absolute  necessity.  This  subject  is  not  a  new  theme. 
The  preaching  of  repentance  began  early.  It  was 
the  subject  of  Noah's  alarm-cry  to  the  gigantic  sin- 
ners of  the  antediluvian  world.  It  was  the  burden 
of  Elijah's  prophetic  message  to  the  idolatrous  Israel- 
ites. It  was  the  substance  of  John  the  Baptist's  cry 
in  the  wilderness.  The  whole  of  the  Apostles  en- 
forced it  upon  an  impenitent,  godless  people.  It 
rang  through  Germany  by  Martin  Luther's  trumpet- 
tongue,  and  echoed  among  the  Alpine  valleys  from 
Zwinglius'  patriotic  soul.  It  thundered  throughout 
Scotland  from  the  lips  of  the  stern  and  intrepid  Knox. 
It  was  the  subject  of  Latimer's  blunt  homethrusts  to 
the  practical  heart  of  England ;  and  the  same  might 
be  affirmed  of  Tennent  and  Shepherd  in  this  country, 
also  of  Baxter,  Alleine  and  Flavel,  and  others. 


220  THE   HEKOES    OF    FAITH. 

Samuel,  too,  was  not  of  that  class  who  preached  to 
please  men,  or  to  coax  worldly  applause.  He  preached 
to  awaken  and  benefit,  Eepentance  was  his  awaken- 
ing theme.     He  sought  fruits  meet  for  repentance. 

The  people  were  anxious,  for  sin  oppressed  their 
souls;  but  Samuel  did  not  rest  satisfied  with  the 
expressed  emotion.  He  demanded  instant  proof  of 
professed  sincerity  :  "If  ye  do  return  unto  the  Lord 
with  all  your  hearts,  then  put  away  the  strange  gods 
and  Ashtaroth  from  among  you,  and  prepare  your 
hearts  unto  the  Lord  and  serve  Him  only."  To  give 
up  evil  ways  is  one  of  the  earliest  signs  of  a  penitent 
soul.  It  is  indispensable  to  separate  from  whatever 
contaminates  the  soul.  To  put  away  idolatry  was, 
therefore,  the  first  requirement  which  Samuel  made 
of  the  awakened  people.  They  had  been  defiled  by 
their  foul  idolatries.-  They  had  defiled  the  land  with 
their  imported  images.  But  if  they  would  return  to 
God,  they  must  remove  these  pollutions.  "  Then 
the  children  of  Israel  did  put  away  Baalim  and  Ash- 
taroth." Their  smarting  souls  were  glad  to  do  any- 
thing which  would  expedite  relief.  Their  sense  of 
divine  purity  and  authority  led  them  to  put  away 
what  they  knew  to  be  offensive  to  the  Holy  One. 
This  is  always  so.  At  the  time  of  the  Protestant 
Keformation,  when  the  people  were  awakened,  they 
cleared  the  churches  and  also  their  houses  of  all 
images  used  for  worship.  When  Christianity  was 
successfully  introduced  among  the  South  Sea  Island- 
ers, the  burning  of  the  idols  was  the  proof  of  their 
sincere  awakening.     When  your  soul  is  convicted  of 


THE   FAITH    OF    SAMUEL.  221 

sin,  and  the  light  of  God's  holy  law  flashes  upon  your 
guilty  pursuits,  the  first  proof  of  your  real  repentance 
will  be  the  abandonment  of  these  indulgences.  This 
is  the  trial  of  conviction.  You  may  profess  anxiety 
to  be  saved,  and  mourn  over  your  sins ;  but  so  long 
as  you  do  not  give  up  what  comes  between  your  soul 
and  God,  you  have  not  sincerely  repented.  You  may 
mean  well;  but  so  long  as  you  do  not  deny  ungodli- 
ness and  worldly  lusts,  your  soul  is  endangered. 
"  Bring  forth,  therefore,  fruits  meet  for  repentance." 
Matt.  iii.  8. 

5.  He  consecrated  his  youth  to  God. 

I  mention  this  last,  as  I  want  to  have  a  parting 
word  with  the  young.  It  is  said  that  "Samuel  minis- 
tered before  the  Lord,  being  a  child,  girded  with  a 
linen  ephod."  Seeking  God  early,  he  found  Him, 
and  finding  Him,  he  devoted  his  first  and  best  days 
to  His  service. 

"When  Samuel  was  young,  he  first  knew  the  Lord; 
He.  slept  in  His  smile,  and  rejoiced  in  His  word. 
So  most  of  God's  children  are  early  brought  nigh ; 
Oh,  seek  Him  in  youth — to  a  Saviour  now  fly." 

How  is  it  with  you,  my  young  friends  ?  Have  you, 
like  Samuel,  in  youth,  begun  to  seek  and  to  serve  the 
Lord?  If  not,  you  ought  to.  It  is  not  too  soon. 
The  earlier  the  better.  God  wants  the  flower  of  your 
life — the  bloom  of  your  youth,  and  not  the  fading 
remnant  of  it.  Do  not  give  your  best  days  to  Satan, 
and  dream  that  the  remnant  of  your  life  is  good 
enough  for  God.  Don't  wait  till  you  are  a  worthless 
10* 


222  THE   HEROES   OF  FAITH. 

and  wrinkled  old  sinner,  and  think  that  it  is  time 
enough  then  to  go  to  God  in  penitence  and  prayer. 
Of  what  service  can  you  be  then?  Besides,  if  you 
wait  till  then,  it  is  likely  enough  you  will  be  like  the 
rest  of  those  hardened  and  stubborn,  who  live  to  old 
age  without  God,  and  die  at  last  like  heathens,  with- 
out hope  in  the  world.  Come  now  and  seek  God  as 
your  father.  Come  now  and  enter  his  service. 
There  is  no  time  like  youth  to  serve  the  Lord. 

"  Come,  while  the  blossoms  of  thy  years  are  brightest, 

Thou  youthful  wanderer  in  a  flowery  maze ; 
Come  while  the  restless  heart  is  bounding  lightest, 

And  joy's  pure  sunbeams  tremble  in  thy  ways  ; 
Come  while  sweet  thoughts,  like  summer  buds  unfolding. 

Waken  rich  feelings  in  the  careless  breast ; 
While  yet  thy  hand  the  ephemeral  wreath  is  holding, 

Come  and  secure  interminable  rest. 

"  Soon  will  the  freshness  of  thy  days  be  over, 

And  thy  free  buoyancy  of  soul  be  flown  ; 
Pleasure  will  fold  her  wing,  and  friend  and  lover 

Will  to  the  embrace  of  the  worm  be  gone ; 
Those  who  now  bless  thee  will  have  passed  forever, 

Their  looks  of  kindness  will  be  lost  to  thee ; 
Thou  wilt  need  balm  to  heal  thy  spirit's  fever, 

As  thy  sick  heart  broods  over  years  to  be. 

"  Come  while  the  morning  of  thy  life  is  glowing, 

Ere  the  dim  phantoms  thou  art  chasing,  die — 
Ere  the  gay  spell  which  earth  is  round  thee  throwing 

Fades  like  the  crimson  from  a  sunset  sky. 
Life  is  but  shadows,  save  a  promise  given 

Which  lights  up  sorrow  with  a  fadeless  ray  ; 
0  touch  the  sceptre  I  with  a  hope  in  Heaven, 

Come,  turn  thy  spirit  from  the  world  away. 


THE  FAITH    OF   SAMUEL.  223 

'  Then  will  the  crosses  of  this  brief  existence 

Seem  airy  nothings  to  thine  ardent  soul ; 
And  shining  brightly  in  the  forward  distance, 

Will  of  thy  patient  race  appear  the  goal. 
Home  of  the  weary  I  where  in  peace  reposing, 

The  spirit  lingers  in  unclouded  bliss; 
Though  o'er  its  dust  the  curtained  grave  is  closing, 

Who  would  not  early  choose  a  lot  like  this?" 


|  UBRAflY  )  £